Jiva Gosvamin:
Gopalacampu, Purvacampu, 12-22
Based on the edition by Puridasa (1947).

Input by Jan Brzezinski, 
31.10.2003


[Verses missing: 1,16.12, 1,21.27, 1,21.34, 1,22.45]


___________________________________________________________________

THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.
            
Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS 
and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions):
            
description             character  =ASCII
            
long a                  Ã             195
long A                  ù             249
long i                  Å             197
long I                  ý             253
long u                  Æ             198
long U                  ô             244
vocalic r               ­             173
vocalic R               ã             227
long vocalic r          Ì             204
vocalic l               Ê             202
long vocalic l          Ë             203
velar n                 Ç             199
velar N                 §             167
palatal n               ¤             164
palatal N               ¥             165
retroflex t             Â             194
retroflex T             è             232
retroflex d             ¬             172
retroflex D             Ö             214
retroflex n             ï             239
retroflex N             ×             215
palatal s               Ó             211
palatal S               Á             193
retroflex s             «             171
retroflex S             å             229
anusvara                æ             230
capital anusvara        õ             245
visarga                 ÷             247
capital visarga         ê             234

Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included.
Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order 
to facilitate word search.             

For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings 
and formats see:
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf
___________________________________________________________________




(12)


atha dvÃdaÓaæ pÆraïam

gocÃraïa-pracÃraïaæ


[1] atha paredyavi ca kathÃ prathate sma, [2] yathÃ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-yadyapi kÃlenÃlpena [BhP 10.8.26] ityÃdi-rÅtyÃ var«a-traya-traya-paryÃyeïa tayor vayo-gaïanÃ nirïÅtÃ, tathÃpi kaumÃraæ tu var«am ekam adhikam adhirÆ¬ham, bÃla-vatsÃnÃæ ÓrÅvatsa-vatsasya ca mitho vatsara-viraha-mayÃnullÃsena vyatÅta-k«aïa-maya-saævatsara-kÃla-bÃla-vatsÃnurodhena vÃ tasya stabdhÅbhÃvÃt | [3] tatas tad-bhÃvÃnugÃmitayÃ rÃmasya ca tathÃ v­ttaæ sutarÃm eva v­ttam |  tad-anantaram akhaï¬aæ paugaï¬aæ tu var«a-dvayenaivÃpÆryata, cirÃl labdha-bandhu-saævÃsena samyag ullÃsena jhaÂiti kaiÓora-ghaÂanÃt |  tathÃ ca prathÃæ karavÃma dhenuka-vadhÃvama-dhÃma-gamanÃnte |  tad evam eva saÇgacchate kÃlenÃlpena ityÃdi |

     tÃvad evÃtmabhÆr Ãtma-mÃnena truÂy-anehasÃ |
     purovad Ãbdaæ krÅ¬antaæ dad­Óe sakalaæ harim ||[BhP 10.13.40] iti |

tataÓ ca paugaï¬a-vaya÷-Óritau [BhP 10.15.1] ityÃdi ca |

[4] atha prak­tam anusarÃma÷ |  tad evaæ viharato÷ sarve«Ãæ mano harator anayo÷ pa¤camaæ var«am a¤cat kaumÃrata÷ pÃra-bhÆtaæ vaya÷ samayÃ¤cakre |  yathÃ-

     ai«amo' bhavad asau parut parÃry
          evam Ãdi nikhilair yadÃgaïi |
     hanta tarhi sahasÃ bakÃntaka÷
          prÃpta-kÃnti vijahau kumÃratÃm ||JGc_1,12.1|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     udgacchad-buddhi-Óakti-prathama-ruci-jayi-ÓyÃmatÃ-ÓubhratÃ-yuk
     ki¤cid-vistÅrïa-vak«a÷-prabh­ti valayitÃyÃma-netrÃdi-gÃtram |
     keÓaæ veÓaæ ca pÆrvÃd adhika-mitim ayat keli-Óik«Ã-pravÅïaæ
     paugaï¬aæ prÃg acaï¬aæ sphurad alam anayor mÃæ did­k«uæ karoti ||JGc_1,12.2|| [sragdharÃ]

[5] tadÃ ca kadÃcic chrÅ-vraja-rÃj¤Å sabhÃnta÷ prÃtar ÃyÃtÃ ÓrÅmad-abhinanda-patnÅ sayatnÅ-bhavantÅ tÃæ papraccha-yÃta÷ k­«ïa-mÃtar, adya sadya÷ prÃtar eva kutra vÃ bhavaj-jÃta÷ prayÃta÷?

[6] vraja-rÃj¤Å tu sa-hÃsam Ãha sma-hanta, tad etad vartamÃna-samaya-paryantaæ tasyodvartana-snÃna-paridhÃna-mayÃni karmÃïi mayÃ nirmÅyante sma |  samprati mad api lajjÃm Ãsajjan svaka-savaya÷-sevaka-priya÷ p­thag eva k­ta-tat-kriya÷ sa mÃ samayÃ samÃyÃti |  Ãgatya ca pratyahaæ mÃæ pitaraæ yathÃ-yatham itaraæ ca guru-janaæ puru-gauraveïa namaskÃreïa puraskaroti | [7] kiæ ca, tad-avadhi yadÃ sandhyÃyÃæ mayÃ dhyÃyamÃnÃgamanaæ saha-vatsa÷ samÃgacchati, tadÃ tad-upari vÃri vÃra-trayaæ bhramayitvÃ pibantÅ bhavÃmi sma |  samprati tu, sa-Óapatham edhamÃna-yatnavatÃ tat-prati«edhatÃ tena mama hastau vihastau kriyete |  evam eva rauhiïeyaÓ ca iti |  tad etad arvÃcÅnaæ tad-varïanam apÆrvatayÃkarïya tan-mukhaæ nirvarïya sarvÃ hasanti sma | [8] sÃ punar uvÃca-tad etad abÃlyam iva ca tasyÃsamaya-mayatvÃd bÃlyam eva matvÃ sukham upalabhÃmahe, anena tu du÷khÃkriyÃmahe |

[9] sarvÃ÷ sÃÓaÇkam Æcu÷-hanta, kiæ tat?

[10] sÃ prÃha-svayam acirÃd eva gavÃæ vicÃram antarÃ cicÃrayi«itaæ yat |

[11] sarvÃ Æcu÷-nÃtrÃpy anyathÃ manyasva |  gopa-kula-tilakÃyamÃna-bÃlakÃnÃæ sa e«a eva svabhÃva÷ sarvatra nÃbhÃvam ÃsÅdati |  kim uta te«v api parama-citra-caritrasya tasya iti |

[12] atha vraja-rÃjasya sadasy api tasya v­ttam idaæ v­ttam ÃsÅt |  yathÃha sma sa-smitaæ samÃsannau sannanda-nandanau nandita-samÃja÷ ÓrÅman-nanda-rÃja÷-bho÷ Ãyu«mantÃv, adya-jÃta iva yu«mad-bhrÃt­-jÃta÷ sa yathÃ samprati yuvÃæ prati vartate, na tathÃ mÃm iti lak«yate |  yata÷ ki¤cit saÇkucita-vilocanena mÃm avalocayann Ãlocyate |  yuvÃbhyÃæ saha tu madhura-vÃrtÃæ vartayann eva d­Óyate |

[13] sannanda uvÃca-sÃmpratam evedaæ, yata÷ sÃmprataæ tatra-bhavatÃ tatra Óik«Ã-maya-vÅk«Ã gÃmbhÅryam Ãcaryate |  ÃvÃbhyÃæ tu kaumÃra-kÃlÅne' pi tasminn atiÓÃlÅne vidheyatayÃ paryÃlocituæ na pÃryate | [14] pÃÓya paÓya

     prathamaæ namam iha mÃtaram   atha pitaraæ tvÃæ tathaivÃsmÃn |
     pratyÆ«a÷ pratisuh­daæ   sat-kurute' sÃv atÅva bÃlye' pi ||JGc_1,12.3|| [udgÅti]

[15] atha kramÃgate«u vatsalatayÃ samÃna-mate«u tad-ÃkarïanÃrtham aki¤cidvÃdi«u ÓrÅmad-upanandÃbhinandÃdi«u tad-varïyamÃnam anya-mukhÃd Ãkarïya sÃnanda-vikasita-manda-hasita-bhrÃji«u puna÷ sannanda-nandanau prati ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja uvÃca-bhavantÃv ekÃntam anubhavantÃv anugamya tau ramya-kÃtarÃk«i-prÃntÃv asak­t prÃtar Ãrabhya prÃrthitavantÃv iva hya÷ pÆrve' hni samantÃd bhrÃtarÃv atidÆrÃd ad­k«ÃtÃm |  tat kim ucyatÃm?

[16] nandana uvÃca-tadÃnÅm eveti kiæ vaktavyam?  kintu cirÃd eva tayos tad abhirucitam upacitam asti |  saÇkucita-bhÃvÃbhyÃm ÃvÃbhyÃæ tu bhavatsu na ÓrÃvitam |

[17] vrajarÃja uvÃca-kiæ tat?

[18] sannanda÷ sasmitam uvÃca-svayam eva gavÃæ sevanam iti yat |

[19] upananda uvÃca-kim Æcatus tau?

[20] sannanda uvÃca-Ãvayo÷ prathama-vayo' tÅtayos tÃta-caraïÃnÃæ svayaæ gocÃraïam anÃcÃratÃm Ãcarati iti |

[21] tad etad varïyamÃnam Ãkarïya tayor mukhaæ nirvarïya sa-vismayaæ tÆ«ïÅmbhÆ«ïutayÃ virÃjamÃne vrajeÓÃne sarve' pi tam Æcu÷-yadyapy adya-jÃtÃv iva sujÃtÃv amÆ, tathÃpi kramaæ vinÃ buddhi-ni«kramasya bala-saævalanasya ca sad-bhÃvÃd asmÃkaæ vismÃyakÃv eva bhavata÷ |  itas tu na vismÃyakau bhavatas tapa÷-prabhÃva eva khalv evaæ bhÃvam ÃvahatÅti |  na khalu tat-tat-khalÃnÃæ yat parimalanaæ jÃtam, tatra sahÃyatÃnÃæ sahÃyatÃ kÃcid api paricitÃ |  tasmÃn maÇgalam eva saÇgataæ bhavi«yati iti |

[22] atha tadÃ kadÃcin nija-g­hiïyÃpi saha rahasi ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjasya sa e«a prastÃva-viÓe«a ÃsÅt-yatra ca tau putra-prema-yantritatayÃ tad etan mantritavantau, paÓyÃma÷ samaya-viÓe«am iti |

[23] tadÃ ca dina-katipayÃnantaraæ sabhÃyÃæ bhÃsamÃnÃyÃæ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjasya vailak«yam Ãlak«ya sarve' narvÃcÅna-gopÃ mitho nirÅk«ya hasanti sma | [24] tatra ca ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃje kathaæ katham? iti sa-smitam uktavati vadanti sma, yad asmÃbhir akasmÃd vismÃyanam anubhÆtam, tad eva bhavadbhir apÅti sambhÃvyate |

[25] vraja-rÃja uvÃca-kathyatÃæ tÃvat tathyaæ bhavadbhi÷ |

[26] sarva Æcu÷-yadyapi cirata evedaæ caritam, tathÃpi bhavatÃpi gocaritena gocaritenÃtÅva racitam, yat khalu sarvaæ go-jÃtam na tu bhavaj-jÃtam antarÃ padam api pada÷ pradadÃti |  katha¤cit tenaivÃgrÃvasthitenÃdya tÃ÷ prasthÃpitÃ÷ santi |

[27] vrajarÃja uvÃca-tad idam akasmÃt kathaæ jÃtam?

[28] sarva Æcu÷-bhavat-putra÷ kutracid yatra snehaæ vya¤jayati, tatra sarvatra caivaæ d­Óyate |
[29] vraja-rÃja uvÃca-tarhi kim agarhitam arhitaæ syÃt?

[30] sarva Æcu÷-yatra gaty-antaraæ nÃsti, tat khalv anantaram eva vidhÃtuæ yuktam |  yat tu tatra-bhavantas tatra bhÅtÃyante, tat punar vatsa-pÃlane' pi na tucchÃyate |  kintu bhavat-tapa eva pratapati pratÅpÃn iti pratÅyate |  tasmÃd bhavatÃd bhavatÃm anuj¤Ã, yÃ paramparayÃpi paraæ param apy amaÇgalaæ tÃra-yi«yati |

[31] athedam Ãkarïya nirvarïanata eva j¤ÃpitÃnuj¤Ã-nija-samÃje ÓrÅman-nanda-rÃje sarvÃnumati-labdhÃnanda÷ ÓrÅmÃn upananda÷ prathita-samaj¤Ãn samaya-j¤Ãn jij¤ÃsayÃmÃsa |  tair api budha-Óravaïa-sukha-prada-maÇgala-Óravaïa-saÇgata-budha-Óravaïa-viÓi«ÂhÃyÃm abahula-bÃhulÃ«ÂamyÃæ bahulÃ-pÃlanaæ bahulam etad i«Âam ity Ãdi«Âam | [32] ÓrÅman-nandÃdayaÓ ca sarve dundubhi-nirgho«eïa gho«e tasmin nirviÓe«am ahas-tritayam ahamahamikayÃ maha÷ pracÃrayantas, tad-vatsa-cÃraïa-b­had-utsavam apy aticarantas tat samÃcaranti sma |

     ekasyaikasya ced vaktur vaktrÃïi syu÷ sadÃyutam |
     tadÃ tad vaktum icchantu yady Ãyu÷ sarvadÃyutam ||JGc_1,12.4|| [anu«Âubh]

[33] dig-darÓanaæ tu yathÃ,
     gopÃlocita-navya-ve«a-valanai rak«Ã-vidhÃnair dvijÃdy-
     ÃÓÅbhi÷ sudinÃha-labhya-racanair vrajyÃrha-nÅrÃjanai÷ |
     saÇgÃnÃnvita-vÃdya-n­tya-nikarai÷ ÓaÓvaj-jayÃdy-Ãravai÷
     ÓrÅmÃn gopa-mahendra-sÆnur agamad rÃmeïa dhenÆr anu ||JGc_1,12.5|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]

[34] tad anu gati-rÅtir itÅva ca gantavyÃ-vÃdya-gÅta-maÇgala-parÅtaæ purodhasa÷ purodhÃya dhenÆ÷ sannidhÃya tÃÓ ca pÃdyÃdibhir arcitÃ vidhÃya madhura-grÃsais tÃsÃæ samagrÃïÃæ t­ptim ÃdhÃya tÃsu nati-prabh­tibhir mÃnam upadhÃya punaÓ ca pradÃna-dak«iïÃbhi÷ purohitÃdÅn ak«ÅïÃnandÃn sandhÃya, ÓrÅmat-pit­-caraïÃdÅn ma¤julÃ¤jali-valitam agrato nidhÃya sthitavati sÃgraje tasminn avaraje, ÓrÅmÃæs tat-pitÃ vrajarÃjas tÃvan maïi-maya-lakuÂiæ tat-kare ghaÂayÃmÃsa |  ÓrÅmatÅ tan-mÃtÃ ca vraja-rÃj¤Å bhÃle tilakaæ nidadhe, nidhÃya ca sÃ-

     rÃma prÃg asya paÓcÃd bhava subala yuvÃæ ÓrÅla dÃman sudÃman
     do÷ pÃrÓva-sthau bhavetaæ diÓi vidiÓi pare santu cÃtmÅya-bandho÷ |
     itthaæ haste vidh­tya pratiÓiÓu diÓatÅ tatra k­«ïasya mÃtÃ
     tat-tat-karmÃdhikÃra-Óriyam api dadatÅ netra-nÅrair asikta ||JGc_1,12.6|| [sragdharÃ]

[35] atha rohiïÅ-b­æhita-Óuci-sampad-upananda-g­hiïÅ-saæhita-mahita-mahilÃbhi÷ sahitaæ yathÃyathaæ saÇgamite nÃnÃ-maÇgale, bhuvi divi ca mahÃ-maha-bahala-kuÓala-kutÆhalam anu, mÃtaraæ pitaraæ kÃæÓcid anyÃæÓ ca namask­tya, k­ta-k­tyatayÃ jihi-jihi-kÃreïeritÃÓ ca gÃva÷ svÃbhimukham eva sthitÃ na prasthitavatya ity anupapattyÃ pratyÃsannÃn gurÆn parÃvartya, tÃsÃm purata eva sa-bala-sakha÷ sa prasthitavÃn |  prasthitavati ca tatra ÓyÃma-varïe tarïakÃgrimatÃ-nirvarïaneneva mandaæ mandaæ gacchantaæ gÃvas tam anvagacchan |

[36] tad evaæ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-rÃmÃv etÃv atha svÃnugamana-kamana-manaskÃn janÃn kathaæ katham api tata÷ patha÷ ÓlathayitvÃ, svÃtmÃnam api tal-locana-Ó­ÇkhalÃ-mocanÃn mocayitvÃ, sakhibhir apy akhila-vilambi-lalitair nava-gopa-mahasopavalitai÷ saha sahasÃ hasantau lasantau cÃrÃya madhye madhye stabdha-nikhila-gavÅkau labdha-mano-gavÅkau suvalita-calitaæ govardhana-diÓam uddiÓya calata÷ sma |

[37] yatra gÃva÷ saÇketita-svarÃdi-viÓe«eïaiva mitha÷ saÇkÅrïÃ vikÅrïÃÓ ca bhavanti sma, na tu daï¬enopaghÃtaæ viÓÅrïÃ÷ kriyante sma |  yatra ca sakhi«u tÃbhyÃæ saha parasparaæ maï¬ayante«u nandayante«u krÅ¬Ã-janayante«u ca parama-kautukam Ãvirbhavati sma |

[38] tad etan nirvarïya devair varïitaæ yathÃ-

     pratyekaæ gÃva etÃ bahir api ca hare÷ prÃïa-rÆpÃ yad ÃsÃæ
     ÓaÓvat t­ptau ca t­ptiæ k«udhi ca kalayati k«ud-vikÃraæ sa e«a÷ |
     ÃnÅyÃnÅya caitÃ nijah­di vidadhad ghrÃïa-saukhyaæ dadhÃna÷
     Óli«yann uccair vicinvann aÓanam upadadat pÃlayan svena bhÃti ||JGc_1,12.7|| [sragdharÃ]

     usrÃïÃæ prÃïa-sÃmyaæ vahati harir amÆs taæ vinÃ rikta-cittÃÓ
     citra-prÃyÃ÷ samantÃd yad iha vana-tati-ÓrÅ-nibhÃ visphuranti |
     tal-lÃbhÃd ghrÃïa-d­«Âi-Óravaïa-sarasana-sparÓa-yogÃd valante
     kintu syÃc citram etad bahir upavalitaæ te«u taæ svÃdayanti ||JGc_1,12.8|| [sragdharÃ]

     ÃhÆtaæ kurute hari÷ sakhi-janaæ, so' py enam evaæ tathÃ
     vakti Óli«yati jighrati prahasati skandhaæ sp­Óan kar«ati |
     ÃstÃæ tac ca mahÃdbhutaæ Ó­ïuta bho yady antaraæ tarkyate
     naivÃtmÃ p­thag asya tasya ca bhaved ity eva vij¤Ãyate ||JGc_1,12.9|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

     vadati sakhi-samÆha÷ k­«ïa-rÃmÃv itÅdaæ
          kvacid api vinimÃya prÃha tat tac ca yuktam |
     kalayata yad imÃv apy Ãtmana÷ sthÃna eva
          sphuÂam iha vidadhÃte yan mithas tatra tatra ||JGc_1,12.10|| [mÃlinÅ]

[39] atha tad evaæ ca sthite, pÆrvata eva tadÅya-vimala-parimala-mÃdhurÅ-dhÃrÃ-nandita-vidÆraga-v­ndÃvana-sthira-cara-jÅvÃvalÅbhir jÅvÃtutayÃjÅvyamÃnau, samprati tu sarvÃ eva tÃ devatÃ-pÆrvÃ÷ paramÃpÆrva-darÓana-sparÓanÃdibhir labdha-parvaïa÷ kurvÃte sma | [40] yÃ÷ khalu sarvÃtiyÃyi-sukha-dÃyitayÃnye«Ãm api puïyÃya puïya-phalÃya naipuïyam Ãsedu÷ | [41] tatraiva ca sarva-sukha-ÓaæsinÅ vaæÓÅ sarvam ÃtmÃnaæ ca k­tÃrthatÃæ prÃpitavatÅ |  yata÷-

     na tad vanaæ yan na vihÃra-maÇgalaæ
          nÃyaæ vihÃra÷ Óubha-gÅta-bh­n na ya÷ |
     gÅtaæ na tad yan na hi vaæÓÅkÃk­taæ
          vaæÓÅ na sÃ k­«ïa-mukhÃnugÃ na yÃ ||JGc_1,12.11|| [upajÃti 12]

[42] tad-dine tu kÃnta÷ so' yaæ v­ttÃnta÷ karïÃnta÷ kriyatÃm-

     udÅrïa-muralÅkala÷ sva-guïa-gÃt­-gopÃv­tir
          balena sahita÷ sphurad-vividha-mÃdhurÅ-vist­ti÷ |
     rasÃrdram aniÓa-smitaæ tad-atihÃrda-bhÃjÃæ gavÃæ
          hitaæ svajana-cittavad vanam athÃviÓan mÃdhava÷ ||JGc_1,12.12|| [p­thvÅ]

[43] sa ca nitÃnta-priya-jana-bhÃna÷ kÃnanÃnta÷-sÃra-sarasa-gandha-sarasa-sugandha-gandha-vÃha-vÃhita-nava-pallava-pÃïibhi÷ sphuran-madhura-sakhi-tatiæ madhupatim ÃliÇgann utasaÇga-saÇginaæ vidhÃya, svÃnuvrata-madhuvrata-khaga-m­ga-ma¤ju-gu¤jitÃdi-vya¤janayÃ khelitum iva protsÃhayÃmÃsa |

[44] tataÓ ca kautuka-viÓe«a-lambhanÃya vraja-rÃja-tanÆja÷ sa-smitam Åk«amÃïa÷ sa-vismayavad utprek«amÃïaÓ ca nijÃgrajaæ prati sÃdara-narma-gandha-prabandhi-vana-varïanaæ nirmame, yathÃ-
     nÆnaæ bhavÃn viÓva-patir namanti yad
          baliæ g­hÅtvÃ tarava÷ padaæ tava |
     paÓya prasÆnÃdi-Óatena tan nata-
          pravÃla-ÓÃkhÃ-ÓikhayÃ sp­Óanti te ||JGc_1,12.13|| [upajÃti 12]

     tvaæ rÃjase deva vane' tra sÃmprataæ
          vayaæ na paÓyÃma tathÃpi tÃmasÃ÷ |
     itÅva cak«u«mati janma-lambhanaæ
          v­k«Ã v­ïÃnÃÓ caraïaæ tavÃÓritÃ÷ ||JGc_1,12.14|| [upajÃti 12]

gÃyanti tvÃæ «aÂpadÃÓ cÃnuyÃnta÷
          ÓrÅ-rohiïyÃ÷ putram antarhitaæ ca |
     itthaæ mitrÃïy Ãhur Æhe' ham evaæ
          sarveÓas tvaæ na tv amÅ san-munÅÓÃ÷ ||JGc_1,12.15|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     suramyaæ n­tyanti pramada-Óikhina÷ sneha-valitaæ
          hariïya÷ paÓyanti sphuÂa-m­du-kalaæ bibhrati pikÃ÷ |
     naÂÃ rÃmÃ÷ sÆkta-prapaÂhana-vida÷ kÃnana-sadÃm
          amÅ dhanyÃ yasmÃd vidadhati tavÃrÃd atithitÃm ||JGc_1,12.16|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     aÇghrisparÓair dharitrÅgirit­ïasaritas te nakhaÓreïilekha-
     ÓrÅmac-citrair vicitra-druma-samudayaga-dyota-vÅrud-vibhedÃ÷ |
     snigdhek«ÃbhiÓ ca dhanyÃ m­ga-vihaga-gaïÃ vak«asa÷ saÇga-lÃbhÃd
     e«Ã tatrÃpi gopÅ-vratatir atitarÃæ yat-sp­hÃ sÃpi lak«mÅ÷ ||JGc_1,12.17|| [sragdharÃ]

     pit­vyÃn me k«atrÃd avataraïam Ãpta÷ sa tu bhavÃn
     pitur gopeÓasyÃtmaja-padam agÃd dharma-vidhinÃ |
     atas tvaæ gopÅnÃæ pariïayanam ÃptÃsi tad iyaæ
     latÃ gopÅ-nÃmnÅ tava h­daya-lagnÃ prathayati ||JGc_1,12.18|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[45] athÃgrajaÓ cÃnuja-vÃcam am­tam ivÃcamya smitam Ãcarann uvÃca-bhavÃd­Óa eva tÃd­Óa-guïa-gaïa-bhÃg ÅÓvara÷ katham anyaæ tatra gaïyaæ karoti? iti |

[46] tad evam akhila-sakhibhi÷ saha hasan narmaïÃ te«Ãæ Óarma sphuÂam uttambhayan, ÓrÅmad-v­ndÃvana-vana-ÓobhÃm api svam iva tÃn upalambhayan, paÓÆn api mÃnasa-gaÇgÃ-rodhÃæsi lambhayan svayam apy ayam atitarÃæ reme |  tac ca prÃtyahika-prÃyam evaæ prathayi«yÃma÷ |  yathÃ-

     ramate rÃmaæ parita÷ k­«ïa÷ | sakhi-gaïa-gÅta-guïe«u sa-t­«ïa÷ ||
     anugÃyati pika-«aÂpada-gÃnam | parijalpati Óuka-haæsa-samÃnam ||
     evaæ cakra-cakora-bakÃdi | anurauti sphuÂa-hÃsa-vivÃdi ||
     dvÅpi-mukhÃrpita-bhÅti paÓÆnÃm | rutim iva s­jati bhayÃya ÓiÓÆnÃm ||
     pak«i-m­gÃdikam aharahar acalam | viracita-nÃmabhir Ãha ca sakalam ||
     bhramati sakhÃ yadi tasmin ko' pi | kar«ati vihasan païam amuto' pi ||
     dÆraga-paÓum Ãhvayati ca nÃmnÃ | k­ta-go-gopa-manorama-sÃmnÃ ||
     gavyÃhÆtau ÓikhinÃæ hÆti÷ | jÃtÃ yad asau ghana-ruti-bhÆti÷ ||
     vyatiyu¤jÃno bhrÃtrÃ sva-karam | Óaæsati hasati sakhÅ-hita-nikaram ||
     sakhibhir viÓramayann ayam Ãryam | praïayati tat-pada-lÃlana-kÃryam ||
     sulalita-pallava-talpa-vidhÃna÷ | suh­d-Æru-sthira-mÆrdha-nidhÃna÷ ||
     keli-Óramam anu k­ta-Óayaneha÷ | puïyatamair upavÅjita-de÷a÷ ||
     atra ca kair api lÃlita-caraïa÷ | asmat-t­ï-mÃtrada-paricaraïa÷ ||
     ya÷ snigdhÃnÃæ gÃna-vinodai÷ | nidrÃm itavÃn svara-k­ta-modai÷ ||
     smaratÃæ tan na÷ kim api mana÷-stham | samayaæ sahate nÃnyÃvastham ||
     vayam iha ke vÃ lubdhaæ-manyÃ÷ | lubdhÃ yasmin Óuka-mukha-dhanyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,12.19|| [mÃtrÃ-samaka]

[47] tad evam eva valgu valayite lÅlÃ-valaye pÆrvavan nilayÃd Ãkalitam i«Âa-mi«ÂÃnnÃdikaæ rasanayÃ Óli«Âaæ vidhÃya, gavÃæ jÃlaæ cÃlayan pÃlayan sÃgraja-vraja-rÃja-tanÆja÷ savayobhir ÃyatÅgavam avasaram avagatya gotrÃ-mÃtrÃïÃæ tatiæ Óanair upavrajam anai«Åt |  nÅtvÃ ca tÃrïaka-vÃtsaka-bhedÃnÃæ tathÃ strÅ-gavÅnÃæ tÃsv apy upasÃryÃsandhinÅ-pra«ÂhauhÅ-dhenu-ba«kayiïÅ-g­«Âi-samÃæsamÅnÃ-naicikÅ-kapilÃ-vaÓÃ-gopati-prabh­tÅnÃæ tatra ca gaÇgÃdi-nÃmnÃæ tathÃ puÇgavÃnÃæ te«u cÃr«abhya-damya-jÃta-kakutpÆrïa-kakuj-jÃtok«a-mahok«a-v­ddhok«a-yugya-prÃsaÇgya-ÓÃkaÂa-pra«ÂhavÃÂ-pramukhÃnÃæ tatra ca haæsÃdi-nÃmnÃæ para÷-koÂÅnÃæ kÆÂÃn p­thak p­thag avÅvasat |  tatra tatra ca nastitÃn api Óivaka-baddhÃn acÅkarat |

[48] tataÓ ca pÆrva-pÆrvasmÃd apy apÆrvatayÃ maÇgala-vastu-nikara-karai÷ purask­ta-k«iti-deva-nara-deva-pura÷sarair vrajavÃsi-varair upavrajya nÅrÃjya ca sapaÓu-pÃla-bala÷ sa gopÃla÷ sadanaæ sÃdaram ÃsÃdayÃmÃse |  prasÃdayÃmÃse ca sulalita-lÃlanayÃ janita-sukha-jananÅ-mukha-purandhrÅ-janena |

[49] atha k«aïa-mÃtraæ tatra viÓramya go-dohanÃya nirgamya ramya-doha-pÃtra-sandohaæ kiÇkara-nikara-karÃh­taæ vidhÃya, gavÃs-thÃnÅm abhinidhÃya, mahÃ-mahima-gopa-samÆham anuk­topaveÓaæ ÓrÅ-vraja-nareÓam anuj¤Ãpya vatsa-mocanam Ãj¤Ãpya dhenuka-madhya-sthita÷ svasti-vÃcanÃdi-praÓastaæ samasta-citta-mohanaæ go-dohanaæ nÃma karma prathamaæ nirmame |

[50] tatra ca g­hÃn nirgamanaæ yathÃ,
     hÃÂaka-lakuÂi-pÃïir  maïi-cita-niryoga-rÃjad-u«ïÅ«a÷ |
     jita-gajarÃja-vilÃsa÷  sabala÷ k­«ïo yayau go«Âham ||JGc_1,12.20|| [ÃryÃ]

[51] dohanaæ yathÃ,
     ÓrÅmat-paÂÂa-vaÂÃnta-mauktika-lasan-niryoga-rÃjat-kacau
     gÃ¬hÃ-naddha-varÃntarÅya-rucibhiÓ citrÃdharÃÇga-Óriyau |
     Ærdhvaj¤Æ k«iti-saæhitÃgra-caraïau jÃnu-dvayÃnta÷-sthita-
     svarïÃmatra-dharau sitÃsita-tanÆ dhenÆr duhÃte sma tau ||JGc_1,12.21|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]

[52] tataÓ ca ghaÂodhnÅnÃæ tÃsÃæ nÃtidugdhÃnÃm api dugdhÃni tu pracuraæ dugdhÃni vidhÃya gavÃdi-sambhÃlanam anu gopÃn saævidhÃya tÃni ca pitu÷ purastÃn nidhÃya karÃbhyÃm a¤jaliæ sandhÃya sthitavantau santau, tena dÆratas tadÅya-turÅya-kak«Ã-pÆrita-cÃturÅ-nirÅk«aïa-sukha-sthagitena bhÆyo bhÆyaÓ cÃhÆya savyÃpasavyayor upaveÓitau |  yatra ca-

     ak«ïÃ tasyÃpasavyena savyaæ tac cak­«e balÃt |
     api savyenÃpasavyaæ rÃmaæ k­«ïaæ did­k«uïÃ ||JGc_1,12.22|| [anu«Âubh]

kiæ ca-
     eka-hetu-mayam eva locane dve ca bÃ«pam aparatra vindata÷ |
     rÃma-k­«ïa-yugapad-vilokane te tu gopa-n­pater yathÃyatham ||JGc_1,12.23|| [rathoddhatÃ]

tathÃ hi-
     savyam ak«i tanujÃd vrajeÓitur
          bhrÃt­jÃt punar asavyam asravat |
     yatra mÃnasam api svayaæ dvidhÃ-
          bhidyatÃÓru-mi«am ity abudhyata ||JGc_1,12.24|| [rathoddhatÃ]

tataÓ ca-
     agrimÃn agrimÃn kurvann antyÃn antyÃn samai÷ samam |
     so' bhito rÃma-k­«ïÃbhyÃæ Óobhito g­ham Ãyayau ||JGc_1,12.25|| [anu«Âubh]

[53] tauryÃtrika-carya-paryÃkulatayeti Óe«a÷ |

g­ham Ãgatya ca sarvÃm Ãtma-go«ÂhÅæ mi«ÂÃnnÃdibhi÷ su«Âhu tu«ÂÃm akÃr«Åt | [54] tataÓ cÃnanda-viÓi«Âe«u vis­«Âe«u Ói«Âe«u rÃma-k­«ïau nija-nija-dhÃma samÃgamya ramyatama-ÓayyÃm adhiÓayya mÃt­bhyÃm upacaryamÃïau paricÃrakai÷ paricaryamÃïau sukhaæ nidadratu÷ |

[55] atha snigdhakaïÂha÷ samÃpana-digdhaæ tad idaæ vÃkyaæ sÃ¤jali vyÃna¤ja-

     Åd­Óas tanayo jÃtas tava gopa-dharÃ-pate |
     ÃtmÃrÃmÃÓ ca yat-kÅrtyÃ yÃnti drÃg Ãtma-vism­tim ||JGc_1,12.26|| [anu«Âubh]

[56] atha ÓrÅdÃmÃdi-camatkÃra-sÃra-prada-prathanasya tad-etat-kathanasya ÓravaïÃnte, saiveyaæ lÅleti bhrÃnte, tata eva bahir v­ttita upaÓÃnte goloka-dharitrÅ-kÃnte jane ca ÓreïÅ-prÃnte, tau sÆta-sutau yathÃvad baddhÃ¤jalitayÃvasthitau cirata eva pÆrva-pÆrvavat prÅti-dÃnena vÃsaæ prasthÃpitau vidhÃya te sarve yathÃsvam ÃvÃsÃdikam ÃsÃditavanta÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
gocÃraïa-pracÃraïaæ nÃma
dvÃdaÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||12||


*************************************************************

(13)

atha trayodaÓaæ pÆraïam

kÃliya-dava-caï¬atÃ-daï¬anam


[1] atha pratiprÃtar iva ÓrÅmad-vrajarÃja-samÃje virÃjamÃne kathÃæ kathayituæ samutkaïÂho madhukaïÂho nijÃntaÓ cintayÃmÃsa-

[2] dhenu-cÃraïÃrambha-lambhaka-dine dhenukÃlambha÷ khalu ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ tadÅya-cÃraïÃvasara-sÃmyÃnusÃriïÃ pÆrvam eva varïita÷ | vastutas tu paugaï¬a-prÃnta eva paï¬ayÃ nirïÅta÷, tad-divasÃvasÃne veÓma-praveÓe kaiÓorÃæÓÃveÓa-varïanÃt | ata÷ ÓrÅ-parÃÓareïÃpi kÃliya-damanÃnantar-Ãvasara eva so' yaæ sÃvasara÷ k­ta÷ | ÓrÅ-hari-vaæÓe ca spa«Âam eva, damite sarparÃje tu k­«ïena yamunÃ-hrade [2.13.1] ity uktvÃ dhenuka-vadha÷ samÃrabdha÷ | tad eva yuktyÃpi vyaktÅ-bhavati | kÃrtika-vartamÃna-ÓuklÃ«ÂamyÃæ gocÃraïÃrambha-sambhava-dinatayÃ pÃdme spa«Âatayoktir d­«ÂÃ | pakva-tÃla-phala-kÃlo bhÃdra eva, tatra ca dhenuka-nirdhÆnana-prasiddhi÷ | tasmÃt kÃliya-damanam eva prathamaæ prathayi«yÃma÷ iti |

[3] spa«Âaæ tv idam abhyÃca«Âa-

     kavayo ye bhuvi khyÃtÃs ta evÃkavayo matÃ÷ |
     sukham ÃyÃsyatÅty evaæ sudu÷khaæ varïayanty amÅ ||JGc_1,13.1|| [anu«Âubh]

iti tÆ«ïÅkÃm Ãsajya punar Ãha sma: athavÃ-

     sukhaæ vÃ vÅryaæ vÃ tad iha paramaæ yat pratimukhaæ
          pratÅpaæ nirjityÃnavaratam atulyaæ vijayate |
     kaviÓ ca ÓreyÃn sa sphurati khalu yas tad-vidhatayÃ
          sadÃ tat tad gÃyann api na paritas t­pyatitarÃm ||JGc_1,13.2|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[4] ata÷ kÃliya-niryÃpana-phalaæ tad idaæ v­ttam ÃpÃtata÷ sudu÷saham apy ÃyatyÃæ pratyÃpta-bahula-sukha-sahacaratayÃ varïanam evÃsmÃbhir ÃkarïanÅyam eva ca yu«mÃbhir iti yÃcitvÃ sa-kampam uvÃca-

[5] tad evam arjunÅ«u paryÃg eva cirÃya cÃryamÃïÃsu pari kÃliyÃlaya-jalÃÓayÃÓayam eva calituæ khalu ÓrÅ-balarÃma÷ samanuj¤Ãæ kalayÃ¤cakre, ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvaryÃ÷ Óik«ita-caryÃnugamÃt | ÓrÅ-balÃvarajasya tu tasya cirata evÃvirataæ tad did­k«Ã na k«ÅïÃsÅt | [6] bahalena kutÆhalena, janmata eva durjana-tejasÃm asahanatÃyÃm avikalena tejasvitÃ-balena ca |

[7] tad evaæ sthite sadÃvad eva kadÃpi k­«ïÃgra-janmana÷ ÓravaïÃkhyaæ mÃsikaæ
janmark«am atithivat prathitiæ vraja-sadasi samÃsasÃda | tadÃ ca saÇkar«aïa÷ sa khalu har«aïa-maÇgala-snapanÃdy-ÃsaÇgata÷ sva-g­ha eva saÇgata ÃsÅt | [8] tadÃ ca kÃsÃ¤canÃbhinavÃnÃæ gavÃm atipratyÃsanna-prasavÃnÃm avaÓyam eva svÃvanÅyatayÃ vinÃpi taæ vanÅm anugata-sakha÷ ÓrÅdÃma-sakha÷ prasthitavÃn | kintu sambhojana-samaya-samayane samayaæ vidhÃya tadÃ ca labdhe vipralabdher avasare tad-itaraæ prati ya÷ kÃla-kÆÂa-tulya÷ kÃla-kÆÂas tan-maya-kÃlindÅya-kÃliya-hrada-haritam eva tvaritaæ hari-sudhÃ-vÃridhir avajagÃhe |

[9] tatra gavÃm agresarÃ ye gopa-kumÃra-varÃs, te«u cÃnÃÓitaÇgavÅna-navÅna-vana-vibhÃgÃvakalana-kalita-bahala-kutÆhala-jÃta-rabhasata÷ ki¤cid vilambam ÃlambamÃne«u nidÃgha-drÃghÅyas t­«ïÃ-vyÃkulam agrima-gokulaæ kÃliya-vi«Ãkulaæ k­«ïÃ-jalaæ pibati sma | pÃna-mÃtrÃc ca vicetanatayÃ nipapÃta, k«aïatas te cÃgre-sarÃs tad-avaloka-Óoka-dharÃ deha-jihÃsayÃ sahasÃ svayam api dhayanta÷ patanti sma | [10] iyaæ punar yogamÃyÃyÃ evÃnapÃyÃ gati÷, yÃ khalu khalÃnÃm utkalanÃyÃsambhavam api sambhÃvayati |

[11] atha muhÆrta-pÆrtÃv Ãgato' yaæ toyada-ÓyÃmala-mÆrtir mÆrtÃn eva tÃn paÓyann anyÃd­Óa-ÓyÃmalatÃm ÃjagÃma, vilalÃpa ca-

     yÃ gÃva÷ khalu devatÃ vrajasadÃm asmÃkam uccaistarÃæ
     ye bÃlÃÓ ca sadaiva jÅva-tulitÃs te' mÅ vipannÃ÷ pura÷ |
     hÃ hanta svayam asmi tat-sahacara÷ kiæ bhrÃtaraæ mÃtaraæ
     tÃtaæ sarva-janaæ ca vacmi mama dhik cÃpalyata÷ sÃhasam ||JGc_1,13.3|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

[12] tataÓ ca vipratÅsÃra-sÃrÃnusÃrÃdruta-vidrutatara-cetasa÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-kula-candramasa÷ kramaÓa÷ sarve«Ãæ mukham abhidatta-d­Óa÷ stimitÅ-k­ta-nijÃdharÃ netrÃmbhu-dhÃrÃ nipetu÷, yÃ evÃÇkurÅ-k­ta-vasudhÃ÷ sudhÃyamÃnÃ yathÃ-kramaæ sarvaæ cetayÃmÃsu÷ | kintu mura-Óatru÷ pura÷ pura÷-stha-gamanÃveÓÃd apura÷-stha-deÓÃÓritÃnÃæ cetanÃæ tadÃ na ciceta, cirÃd eva tv acetÅt |

[13] te ca cetitÃ÷ sarve cirÃya vicÃra-pracÃraæ nÃnucaranti sma, yasmÃd ÃtmÃnam agha-nÃma-dhara-vi«adhara-vi«ama-vi«a-mohÃd rak«itavantam agha-dvi«am eva tatra tatra bhramantam anubhÆya, bhÆya÷ sa eva cetanÃ-mÆlam iti niÓcitavanta÷ |

[14] k­«ïas tu tÃn vilulitaveÓÃn labdhopaveÓÃn d­«ÂvÃ yugapad eva sarvÃn k­«ÂvÃ p­thak p­thag evÃÓli«ÂavÃn | [15] tad uktam eva yad asya khalv autpattika evÃyam upapattim atÅtavÃn guïa÷, yad-bhÃva-bhÃvana÷ syÃt tatrÃnurÆpa-rÆpÃvirbhÃvanam asau yaugapadyam upasadya, bahutrÃpi sadya evÃpadyate iti |
[16] tatra bÃlair milanaæ, yathÃ,
     d­«Âir bÃ«pam itÃ tanu÷ stimitatÃm antarmatir lÅnatÃm
     itthaæ saÇgati-sÃdhane tu nikhile' bhÅk«ïaæ gate vyarthatÃm |
     kiæ saukhyaæ kim asaukhyam etad iti ca sphÆrtiæ vinÃvasthitau
     ka¤cit ko' pi na ki¤cid ujjhitum abhÆc chakti-prayuktaÓ ciram ||JGc_1,13.4|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

[17] gobhir yathÃ-

     gÃvo huÇk­ti-gho«aïÃ valayitÃ÷ k­«ïaæ lihantyaÓ cirÃt
     tad-bÃhu-dvaya-ve«Âanena vilasat-kaïÂhya÷ samutkaïÂhitÃ÷ |
     yatnÃt tyÃjita-tad-grahÃÓ ca paÓupai÷ k«iptÃÓ ca tasthuÓ ciram
     tÃs tad-vaktra-sudhÃkara-dyuti-sudhÃ-pÅtÃvat­ptek«aïÃ÷ ||JGc_1,13.5|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

[18] tad evaæ sati tasya bhÃva-viÓe«odbhava÷ samudbhÃvyate | pÆrvam evÃyaæ ÓrÅ-yuta-k­«ïa÷ pÃrÃvÃra-bhavi«ïu-sthÃsnu-cari«ïu-du÷kha-dÃna-dh­«ïo÷ k­«ïÃdhi«ïyasya kÃliyasya nirÃkari«ïu-t­«ïo' pi, tat-patnÅbhyo' patrapi«ïutayÃ cirÃya tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva | samprati tu go-gopÃla-kÃla-dharmÃpÃta-jÃtÃsahi«ïutayÃ vardhi«ïu-krodha÷ su«Âhu jÃta÷ |

[19] tataÓ ca sÃvahittham ittham uvÃca-aho, vayasyÃ÷! paÓyatha atrodaka-stambha-vidyÃ-k­tÃvakÃÓa-prakÃÓamÃna-hradinÅ-hrada-sthita-sva-sadane kÃliyÃkhya-manda-dandaÓÆkas ti«Âhati | tena ca du«Âa-ni«ÂhyÆtayÃ sarva evÃkharva-vi«a-jvÃlayÃ jvalitÃ÷ paryag-deÓÃ d­Óyante | upary apy utpÃtitÃ÷ patatriïaÓ cÃtra patitÃ ity Ãtma-netrÃbhyÃæ pratÅyatÃm, yebhyas tu prÃïÃ jagat-prÃïÃÓana-bhayata÷ sadya eva vipratipadyeva svayam utpatanta÷ kadÃpi na nyavartanta | so' yaæ punar garutmat-k­tÃm­ta-seka eka eva kÃla-kuÂa-jvÃlayÃpi k­tÃlamba÷ kadamba÷ sulalita-dalÃditayÃ lÃlasÅti | tasmÃd asyopariga-koÂara-piÂhare sphuÂaæ tad anavadyam am­tam adyÃpi vidyata iti prasahyÃham Ãruhya paÓyÃni | bhavantas tu gÃ÷ ki¤cid dÆracaratayÃ cÃrayantaÓ carantu |

[20] tad etad vadan vigata-kadana÷ ka¤ja-vadana÷ kadambam adhiruhya parikaraæ samÆhya, svayaæ kiraïa-gaïÃm­ta-ghanÃghana÷ sÃnnidhya-mÃtra-nirmita-sÃdharmye tasmin kÃliya-harmye nirmala-jala-krÅ¬Ã-kutukÃya papÃta-

[21] yatra ca tatra sarpa-hrada-gata-jalaæ dhanu÷-Óatam udasarpat | tac ca ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja-tapa÷-pratÃpa-phalasya saÇkhyÃtÅta-balasya tasya na citram ity eva mantavyam, yena hi paugaï¬atayÃ nÃtipracaï¬am api tad eva tad-vapuÓ caï¬ÃæÓu-koÂivad atÅvoddaï¬atayÃ tatra kuï¬alÅnÃæ bhÃti sma | tataÓ ca tasyÃmara-vÃraïa vÃraïa-vikrama-kramatayÃ ghÆrïad-bhujÃpÆrïa-vÃr-gho«aïa-saÇghar«aïayÃ ghar«itas tad-utkar«Ãsahana-samÃja÷ sahasÃ tanÆnapÃn-mahasÃhi-rÃja÷ svÅya-lÅlÃntarÅpÃnta÷ svayaæ krÅ¬Ã-har«ata÷ smitaæ var«antaæ pÅtÃæÓuka-vidyudbharaæ kara-caraïÃdhara-rohitÃkaraæ vanamÃlÃ-ÓacÅpati-cÃpa-dharaæ sulalita-nÅla-ghana-varaæ tam evÃsasÃda |

[22] samprati tu k­ta-yava-k«Ãra-sÃra-sandha-gandhakendhana-vahnÅyamÃnam etam ÃtmanÃ cachÃda nanÃda ca | kevala-bali-mÃnitÃmayÃsahi«ïutayÃ dh­«ïag asau nÃga-ji«ïur Ãrto' pi na nivartate sma |

[23] atha kÃliyasya varuïa-pÃÓapÃÓÅyamÃnÃbhogÃÓaya-nÅyamÃnÃÓÅ-rÃÓÅbhyÃæ yÃhaÇk­tis tasyÃÓ cÆrïÅ-k­ti-kautukÃya yogamÃyÃ-maya-kaÇkaÂa-saÇghaÂitÃÇgatÃÇgatas t­ïÃvarta-vartana-samudvartana÷ sa muhÆrtaæ tathaiva vartate sma, yatra hi tasya sad-ahitasya bhogina÷ Óatam ekÃtirekÃbhogÃ markaÂikÃ-jÃlavad vighaÂita-Óaktaya÷ santi sma | ÃÓi«aÓ ca tÆla-varti-tulÃæ kalayÃmÃsu÷ |
[24] kintu yadÃ kadambÃd asau kadamba-mÃlÅ kÃliyÃlaya-kÃlindÅ-Óambaram apaptat tadÃtitapta-h­dayatayÃ hÃhÃ-kÃra-k­ta-mitha÷-kreÇkÃra÷ sa khinna÷ sakhi-vÃra÷ skhalac-caraïa-cÃra÷ sahasÃ tasminn eva sasÃra | [25] gÃvaÓ ca ÓÃva-sahitÃ÷ sahitÃs tam evÃnudrÃvakatÃm avÃpu÷ |

[26] tataÓ ca sve«u viÓve«u tam eva hradaæ sÃvega-gadaæ prÃviÓatsu pratidiÓaæ gÃvaÓ ca praviÓantÅty evaæ d­«ÂvÃ parama-ka«Âaæ sp­«ÂvÃnupÃyÃ÷ paÓupÃ÷ na«Âa-prÃyÃ bhra«Âa-kÃyÃ, yamunÃyÃ÷ prahvÃ iva kahvÃsura-jaÂharÃd iva tat-pratyÃgaty-ÃÓayÃ paraæ prÃïanti sma | tatra ca-

     kiæ j¤apti÷ svapanaæ su«uptir athavÃ mÆrcchÃ m­tir jÅvanaæ
     bhÃty evaæ nahi niÓcikÃya nikhila÷ so' yaæ sakhÅnÃæ gaïa÷ |
     usrÃïÃæ tatir asra-v­«Âi-kalitai÷ sÃ ca pravÃhai÷ punas
     tarhy e«Ãæ h­dayaæ hradaæ ca tam atha k«ve¬air ivÃpÆpurat ||JGc_1,13.6|| [sragdharÃ]

[27] te«u ca bahir Åd­g-avasthe«u tathÃntar anavasthe«u na ko' pi prakopi tad-v­ttaæ vraje v­ttaæ kuryÃd iti vicÃrya divi«ad-varya-vrajena muhur utpÃta-vrÃtaæ pratyÃpayya tam anusa¤cÃryate sma |

[28] tatra vraja-prajÃ-vacanaæ yathÃ-

     divi bhuvi khe cotpÃtÃ÷ katham iva tat-kÃlam udbhÆtÃ÷ |
     Ãæ na÷ sarve«Ãæ ya÷ prÃïe«v adhi tat-k­te ta ime ||JGc_1,13.7|| [upagÅti]

[29] iti vyagrÅ-bhÆya samagrÃ÷ prajÃ÷ sa-grÃmaïyas taæ vrajÃgra-gaïya-samÃjaæ k­«ïÃgra-janma-janmark«a-mahasi sambhojanÃya janÃyatanatÃm Ãptavatya÷, kiæ bahunÃ, vraja-mahÅ-pati-patnÅ ca vraja-mahilÃbhir apatrapÃm apahÃya tatrÃjighÃya | sandideÓa dÆra-deÓata÷-

     durnimittam udabhÆd balaæ vinÃ
          hÃ yayau vi«a-diÓaæ balÃnuja÷ |
     hanta pÆrïa-samaya÷ sa nÃyayau
          go«Âha-rÃÂ katham ihÃsti nirv­ta÷? ||JGc_1,13.8|| [svÃgatÃ] iti |

tataÓ ca-
     dehaæ gehaæ tat tad arthaæ ca sarvaæ
          dhik-kurvantas tyakta-tat-parva-bhogÃ÷ |
     te gacchanta÷ kÃliyÃnaccha-kacchaæ
          vÃta-vrÃta-k«ipta-cittÃ ivÃsthu÷ ||JGc_1,13.9|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[30] bhrÃt­-prabhÃva-j¤ÃnÃrÃma÷ ÓrÅ-rÃmas tu te«Ãæ ÓaÇkÃyÃm aniÓÃm ayann api na tadÃnÅæ tad-bhÃvam avÃpa, kintu rirak«i«Ãm eva | anyathÃ hy anyathÃpattir eva syÃd iti samucita eva bhÃva÷ svayam eva yogamÃyayÃcita÷ |

[31] atha sva-manasy evaæ sa viviveca, vayam idaæ muhur unnÅya niyamata eva jÃnÅma÷, yat khalu tasya khala-vaæÓadavahuta-vahasya nirasyamÃnatÃ na kenÃpy akenÃpi kartuæ Óakyate | tathÃpy ete kevala-sneha-bala-dehÃ vidyut-pÃtÃyamÃna-durnimitta-labdha-jÅvana-sandehÃ nija-jÅvana-mÆlaæ pÅta-dukÆlaæ prati gamanÃya durmadehÃ vartante | tasmÃd araïyÃraïyaÇgaja-dahana-sandahana-sahanatÃmanda-samuddi«Âa-hima-drava-sandrava-samutkaÂatÃ-galat-kaÂa-vÃraïa-durgaïa-gaïavad ÃpÃtatas tu mama vÃraïam api na maæsyate | yat khalv ete«Ãæ tad-viÓle«ÃtiÓaya-ÓaÇkitÃ-du÷kham anu mayy api du÷khaæ du÷khanana-mÆlaæ jÃtam asti, tad api na vya¤janÃya prÃ¤jalatÃm arhati, prajvalita-jvalana-vanam anu jvalanÃntara-santÃnanavat | tasmÃt kevala-maÇgala-vyaÇga-vyaÇga-saÇgami-sad-iÇgita-viÓe«a-saÇgitayÃ ta ete sambhÃvita-tad-bhavyÃ bhÃvanÅyÃ, na tu nirÃkari«ïutayÃ | Ãvayor Ãvayo hy eka-prÃïatÃæ khalv ete manyante iti |

[32] atha sa evaæ vivicya sahasÃ jahÃsa | tad anu ki¤cil-labdhÃÓvÃsatayÃ calantaÓ ca te-

     du÷khÃghrÃta-prÃdhvatÃ-manda-netrÃ÷
          k­«ïÃÇghri-ÓrÅ-lak«ma-labdhÃvalokÃ÷ |
     vartmany asmin picchile' py aÓrubhis te
          rÃma-prÃpta-nyasta-hastÃ vicelu÷ ||JGc_1,13.10|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     yathÃ yathÃ vidadhur atÅva ÓÅghratÃæ
          tathÃ tathÃpy adadhur alaæ vilambitÃm |
     kathaæ katha¤cana bata taæ hradaæ gatÃ
          daÓÃæ tu kÃæ samadhur amÅ na vedmi tÃm ||JGc_1,13.11|| [rucirÃ]

tatra tu-
     d­«ÂvÃ kÃliya-bhoga-saÇgha-valitaæ gopÃlakaæ gopakÃ
          nandÃdyÃ bata gopikÃÓ ca vidalac-cittÃ yaÓodÃ-mukhÃ÷ |
     hÃ Óu«kÃÇga-daÓÃæ mahÃ-malinatÃm apy Æhur itthaæ yathÃ
          te«Ãm Ãntara-vahninai«i bahir apy udyÃtum ity Æhyate ||JGc_1,13.12|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

     mÃnu«Ãn buddhi-rÃhityÃt paÓÆn iva nirÅk«ya te |
     paÓÆæÓ ca krandanÃn mÃnu«Ãn iva kleÓam aiyaru÷ ||JGc_1,13.13|| [anu«Âubh]

tataÓ ca-
     te«Ãæ sadÃ snehamayÃtmanÃæ tadÃ
          trÃsÃt tu Óu«kÅ-bhavatÃæ himÃd iva |
     mitha÷-samÅk«Ã-bhavatÃpasaÇgamÃd
          bhÆyo babhÆva dravatÃ raver iva ||JGc_1,13.14|| [upajÃti 11]

     snehÃt pravÃhÃvali-tulyatÃæ yatÃæ
          vrajaukasÃæ drÃg viÓatÃæ vi«a-hradam |
     bÃlo' py athÃveÓa-valad-balo balo
          drutaæ mahÃ-setu-daÓÃæ sasÃda sa÷ ||JGc_1,13.15|| [upajÃti 12]

[33] uvÃca ca-

     prÅti÷ kiæ nv anuje na me? vraja-pate tÃta vrajÃdhÅÓvari
     ÓrÅ-rohiïy api mÃtar, asya tu sadÃ tattvaæ paraæ vedmy aham |
     satyaæ va÷ pada-paÇkajÃÓraya-rucÃæ kuryÃm amu«ya kvacin
     naikasminn api mÆrdhaje k«ati-lavo bhÃvÅ yathÃ garga-gÅ÷ ||JGc_1,13.16|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[34] tad evaæ praÓastena sva-hastena ÓrÅ-rÃmeïa hasta-vÃraïe k­te-

     vi«a-hradÃntÃd vinivartitÃÓ ca te
          pratÅyur evÃdhi tad-Ãtmana÷ sthitim |
     yat kÃla-kÆÂa-jvalanÃntaraÇgataæ
          svaæ menire vÅk«ya tad-antare harim ||JGc_1,13.17|| [upajÃti 12]

     kÃliya-hradam ite baka-Óatrau
          gokulasya rudata÷ pratiÓabdÃt |
     rodasÅ ca rudatÅ sva-niruktiæ
          bÃ¬ham aj¤apayatÃæ rudasijbhyÃm ||JGc_1,13.18|| [svÃgatÃ]

     gopyo mitha÷ kaïÂha-vilagna-kaïÂhÃs
tÃ rorudÃmÃsur alaæ vilapya |
     sm­tiæ nayat pÆtanikÃdi-nÃÓaæ
yan mÃt­-santvÃya muhur babhÆva ||JGc_1,13.19|| [indravajrÃ]

     evaæ sva-go«Âham ahive«Âa-vivik«u vÅk«ya
          sastrÅ-kumÃram atidu÷khitam Ãtma-heto÷ |
     k­«ïa÷ saro«a-vitatÃÇgatayÃ tad aÇgaæ
          chindan Ólathaæ vidadhad ÃÓu balÃd udasthÃt ||JGc_1,13.20|| [vasantatilaka]

[35] tad evaæ k­«ïasyotthÃnam eva kÃliyasya vyutthÃnaæ jÃtam iti sarvo' pi jahar«a | yathÃ-

     tadÃ mudÃ kalakala-garjitair jitaæ
          vrajaukasÃæ ÓiÓu-savayo-jarÃ-ju«Ãm |
     divaukasÃæ kusumaja-v­«Âi-s­«Âi-yug-
          jaya-dhvani-dhvani-yuta-tÆrya-laÇghibhi÷ ||JGc_1,13.21|| [rucirÃ]

[36] tataÓ ca samuttejita-tat-tejobhir udvejita-citta÷ kuïÂhatÃvaguïÂhitotkaïÂhatayÃ dÆrata evotkaïÂhatayÃti«Âhan mÆ¬ha-dhÅr asau gÆ¬ha-pÃt prarÆ¬ha-krodha÷ svabodha-rodhatas taæ pratidrogdhum udyata÷ sann, uddhata-buddhis thÆtkÃra-phutkÃra-d­«Âi-vÃra-k­ta-kÆÂaæ kÃlakÆÂaæ prakaÂÅ-kurvan girikÆÂÃyamÃna÷ kartavya-vihvalatayÃ jihvÃ-dvaya-samudayena muhu÷ k«ve¬a-bÃ¬ava-pakvaæ s­kvaïÅ-dvaya-samudaya-lehanÃd dvijihva-lelihÃnÃdy-Ãhvayo' smÅty uÂÂaÇkanena ghaÂayitu-kÃma÷ sarvato d­«Âa-vapur babhÆva |

[37] tataÓ cÃkhaï¬Ãhi-tuï¬ika-vidyÃ-paï¬itavad uccaï¬atayÃ sakaïÂha-tuï¬ÃvaguïÂhanÃya sa-darpam abhita÷ sarpati sarpÃÓana-vÃhane, sarpo' yam api Óirobhi÷ k­ta-parisarpa÷ sarpavad evÃpasarpann upasarpaæÓ ca jihmagavad eva jihmaæ gacchaæÓ ca parito babhrÃma ÓaÓrÃma ca |

[38] tad evam ahÅnam ahinaæ prati sÃæyugÅnatÃrato' pi cirato labdha-cchidratayÃbhidravann eva tadÅya-samagra-grÅvÃgra-gaïya-mÆla-nÃlam eva balÃnujanmÃ balÃd avajagrÃha nijagrÃha ca |

[39] tataÓ ca vivaÓÃÇga-saÇghe tasminn uraÇgame tu,
     udyad-ratna-cite«u pu«Âa-niÂila-prasthe«u raÇga-ÓriyÃ
     Óaste«u sphuÂa-n­tya-k­tya-kalanÃ-lobhena Óobhek«aïa÷ |
     dyo-vidyotana-vÃdya-gÅta-kalayÃ saæhÃya sÃhÃyakaæ
     ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tad upary udapluta mudÃm uccair udÃra-cchavi÷ ||JGc_1,13.22|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

tataÓ ca-
     punar vraja÷ sphuÂa-sukha-vismayÃrava-
          plava-ÓriyÃsp­Óad amara-vrajaæ divi |
     asau ca taæ bhuvi bata yatra cobhayo÷
          pratidhvani-dhvani-vibhidÃ na tarkitÃ ||JGc_1,13.23|| [rucirÃ]

tataÓ ca-
     ÓaÓvad garvada-parva-Óarva-¬amaru-svar-vÃdya-sarvÃdyatÃæ
     vindan kuï¬ali-daï¬anÃya rabhasÃd uddaï¬a-sat-tÃï¬ava÷ |
     ÃrÃd Ærdhvitam Ærdhvitaæ bhujaga-rÃ¬-mÆrdhÃnam unmardayan
     krodhÃd rodha-kutuhalÃd dharir ihÃnarte nanarta sphuÂam ||JGc_1,13.24|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
atha-
     jayaj-jaya-jayÃravÃ÷ kusuma-v­«Âi-s­«Âi-prathÃ÷
          sphurat-pulaka-pÃlaya÷ prathita-Óarma-gharmÃÓrava÷ |
     bhujaÇga-ÓirasÅ-Óitus tad-anuk­tya-n­tyaæ surÃ
          bhavÃmbuja-bhavÃdaya÷ pramada-garjam Ãrjan muhu÷ ||JGc_1,13.25|| [p­thvÅ]

     sarpasyÃnana-jÃla-kÆÂa-ghaÂanÃd utthÃnam ÃtmÃyu«Ã,
     nirma¤chyÃgra-nakhasya tasya naÂanaæ tan-mÆrdhni cÃtyadbhutam |
     d­«ÂvÃ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-tat-praïayinÅ-mukhyÃ vraja-prÃïino
     netraæ gÃtram api praphullam abhajan manye jagad-vyÃptaye ||JGc_1,13.26|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

     mÆrdha-ÓreïyÃæ tasya ÓÆnye ca k­«ïe
          n­tyaæ kurvÃïe tu citraæ tadÃsÅt |
     tena krodhÃn mastakaæ yady udastaæ
          tatrÃnena prÃpitÃ tÃla-lattÃ ||JGc_1,13.27|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     mukhai rudiram udvaman garalam udgirann ak«ibhi÷
          skhalan-maïika-mastaka-sthita-tad-aÇghri-cihna-vraïa÷ |
     ÓlathÃÇgakatayÃjahad anuja-saÇghajid-raÇgatÃæ
          vyÃlokyata nijÃÇganÃvalibhir e«a kÃlÅyaka÷ ||JGc_1,13.28|| [p­thvÅ]

[40] tataÓ cÃsÃv upaskÅrïa-vikÅrïa-mÆrtyÃ sva-pauru«ÃpÆrtyÃnanya-gatitÃsphÆrtyÃ tat-kÃraïa-kakÃraïÃ-nivÃraïÃya taæ nÃrÃyaïam eva matvÃ Óaraïam amanyata |

[41] tad-aÇganÃnÃæ ca-

     na tÃvad Ãrdratvam abhÆd amÆ«Ãæ
          bahirmukhatvaæ yad abodhy amu«ya |
     d­«Âe tu bhakty-aÇkura-janmani sphuÂaæ
          k­«ïaæ gatiæ jagmur amÆs tad-artham ||JGc_1,13.29|| [upajÃti 11]

     kÃÓcit kumÃrÃn atyartha-bÃlÃn kÃÓcana tÃÓ tadÃ |
     kÃÓcid aï¬Ãni puratas tasya nyasya vyanaæsi«u÷ ||JGc_1,13.30|| [anu«Âubh]

[42] hasati ca bhakta-sÃntvana-t­«ïe k­«ïe, tÃs tu bahudhÃ stava-budhÃ m­dÃkulÃ÷ p­dÃku-patnya÷ sakÃku vij¤ÃpayÃmÃsa | tatra saÇk«epa-nik«epaÓ cÃyam-

     asty e«a sphurada-mati÷ sadarpa-sarpas
          tvaæ vi«vag-vid asi tathÃ k­pÃmburÃÓi÷ |
     asmÃsu tvad-anugatÃsv amu«ya patnÅ-
          bhÃvaÓ ced ajani yathÃ-yathaæ vidhehi ||JGc_1,13.31|| [prahar«iïÅ]

     daï¬aæ te vidadhatu ye sva-saÇga-mÃtrÃd
          du«Âatvaæ praÓamayituæ na Óaknuvanti |
     tvat-sparÓÃj jhaÂiti hrado' pi so' yam aujjhat
          k«ve¬atvaæ balavad atÅha na÷ samak«am ||JGc_1,13.32|| [prahar«iïÅ]

     mÆrkhatvaæ na idam anugrahe' pi yasmÃt
          tvat-sp­«Âe sphuÂam iha bhÃti daï¬a-buddhi÷ |
     daï¬aÓ ced amum aparair adaï¬ayi«yas
          taæ kartuæ katham adadhÃ÷ padÃravindam? ||JGc_1,13.33|| [prahar«iïÅ]

     sat-puïyair iha khalu kais tvad-aÇghri-padma-
          sparÓo' yaæ parivalate bhujaÇga-rÃje |
     du«pÃpair api bata kair amu«ya dehas
          tad-bhÃvaæ druta-m­ti-lambhÃya vetti ||JGc_1,13.34|| [prahar«iïÅ]

tasmÃt-
     ÓÅr«a-cchedyasya ya÷ k­«ïa÷ ÓÅr«ïi kÃliya-bhogina÷ |
     anvag­hïÃt pada-nyÃsÃc cihna-ÓreïyÃ gati÷ sa na÷ ||JGc_1,13.35|| [anu«Âubh]

[43] atha hÅne tasmin ahÅne sadayaæ tad-anumoda-mÃna÷ krodhaæ vinayamÃna÷ k­ta-yaÓodÃ-yaÓo-dÃna÷ svÃÇghri-saÇghaÂÂana-truÂitÃt kÃliya-niÂilÃd avatÅrya nÃtiprakaÂita-vÅryas tasyÃvag-vaktratayÃ sthitasyÃgre k«aïa-katipayaæ karuïÃ-vyagrek«aïatayÃvatasthe | atha vanamÃlÅ kÃlindÅya-hradam iva kÃliya-hradaæ dÃyati sma |

[44] tadÃ so' pi lÅyamÃna-do«atayÃ tadÅya-ro«aæ pro«itam akarot, valitÃ¤jali-karo darvÅkaro vij¤ÃpayÃmÃsa ca-

[45] yadyapi v­jina-gÃmino mama v­jinam eva svabhÃvas tathÃpi tu,
     guïo vÃ do«o vÃ bhavati mayi ya÷ k­«ïa sa bhavad-
     vaÓasthÃyÅ nityaæ mama tu k­ti-sÃdhyaæ kim aparam? |
     tvad-aÇghri-dvandvasyÃÓrayaïam iti cet tac ca Óirasi
     tvayÃ me vinyastaæ mama tu k­ti-sÃdhyaæ kim aparam? ||JGc_1,13.36|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[46] tasmÃt kÃm api diÓaæ svayaæ eva mÃm ÃdiÓa |

[47] atha sa ca sadeÓa-rÆpam idam ÃdideÓa, ahipate, tyakta-daurjanyatayÃ dhanyasyÃpi tava yasmÃd ahitÃ svayaæ jagad-ahitÃ, tasmÃt-

     nÃtra stheyaæ tvayÃ sarpa samudraæ yÃhi mÃ ciram |
     tvaæ j¤Ãty-apatya-dÃrÃ¬hyo go-n­bhir bhujyate nadÅ ||[BhP 10.16.61]
     dvÅpaæ ramaïakaæ hitvÃ hradam etam upÃÓrita÷ |
     yad-bhayÃt sa suparïas tvÃæ nÃdyÃn mat-pÃda-lÃ¤chitam ||[BhP 10.16 |64]

rephaæ vis­«Âaæ nirmÃyÃd avasÃne padÃntagam |
     iti ÓÃsana-vij¤ÃnÃæ matam eva mataæ mama ||JGc_1,13.37|| [anu«Âubh]
     adhunÃ kÃliya yasmÃn mat-pada-k­ta-lak«aïas tvam asi |
     tad amutra ca sambhavitÃ mat-pada-k­ta-lak«aïa÷ sa bhavÃn ||JGc_1,13.38|| [upagÅti]

[48] atha daï¬avad eva patita÷ kuï¬ali-patis tena nakhara-sudhÃkarÃkara-kara-sarasiruhaæ Óirasi nidhÃya sudhÃ-sikta-tanutayÃ nÅrug niramÃyi |

[49] etad-anantara-lÅlÃ taæ pÆjayÃmÃsa [BhP 10.16.65] ity Ãdikaæ ÓrÅ-Óuka-vacanam anÆdya, mahattvaæ ca ity ÃdinÃ viÓadyate |

     taæ pÆjayÃmÃsa mudÃ nÃga÷ patnyaÓ ca sÃdaram |
     divyÃmbara-sraÇ-maïibhi÷ parÃrdhyair api bhÆ«aïai÷ |
     divya-gandhÃnulepaiÓ ca mahatyotpala-mÃlayÃ ||
     pÆjayitvÃ jagannÃthaæ prasÃdya garu¬a-dhvajam |
     tata÷ prÅto' bhyanuj¤Ãta÷ parikramyÃbhivandya tam ||
     sakalatra-suh­t-putro dvÅpam abdher jagÃma ha |
     tadaiva sÃm­ta-jalÃ yamunÃ nirvi«Ãbhavat ||[BhP 10.16.65-68]

     k­«ïaæ hradÃd vini«krÃntaæ divya-srag-gandha-vÃsasam |
     mahÃ-maïi-gaïÃkÅrïaæ jÃmbÆnada-pari«k­tam |
     upalabhyotthitÃ÷ sarve labdha-prÃïÃ ivÃsava÷ ||[BhP 10.17.13-4] iti |

     mahattvaæ ca parÃrdhyatvaæ cÃtra divyatvam ucyate |
     divyatvaæ te«u k­«ïasyÃpy aÇge dedÅpyamÃnatÃ ||JGc_1,13.39|| [anu«Âubh]
     ato' syÃmÆni nityÃni sthitÃny aruïajÃ-hrade |
     te«u kaustubha-nÃmÃ tu maïi÷ k­«ïe virÃjate |
     nak«atre«u sadÃ pÆrïa-candravat pÆrva-parvate ||JGc_1,13.40|| [anu«Âubh]
     jagannÃthaæ ca yat prÃha tathÃ taæ garu¬a-dhvajam |
     tatrÃÓcaryaæ na cÃcaryaæ dvÃrakÃyÃæ hi viÓrutam ||JGc_1,13.41|| [anu«Âubh]
     kÃdraveyasya devÃbha-nÃnÃ-Óakti-vidhÃriïa÷ |
     vartmÃsya sura-vartma syÃd iti yuktyÃvagamyate |
     anyat tu jÅva-pÅ¬Ãya tat kathaæ k­«ïa-saæmatam? ||JGc_1,13.42|| [anu«Âubh]
     vÃri-lÅlÃ-parÃmarÓa÷ sparÓaÓ cÃgharipor yadÃ |
     tadai«Ãm­ta-tulyÃsÅd yamunety avagamyate ||JGc_1,13.43|| [anu«Âubh]
     k­«ïasyÃklinna-veÓatvaæ kÃliyenopavÃhata÷ |
     akasmÃd darÓanaæ yat tan nÃgÃli-parivÃrita÷ |
     tasmÃt k­«ïaæ hradÃd ity Ãdy uktaæ yuktaæ prakÃÓate ||JGc_1,13.44|| iti | [anu«Âubh]

[50] tan-nirva­nane viÓe«as tu varïyate,
     kolÃhalas tvaritatÃ vivaÓÃÇga-caryÃ
          kampa÷ skhalad-vacanatÃ sravad-asratÃ ca |
     vÅk«yÃdi-t­pti-parihÃnir iti vrajasthÃ÷
          saukhye' pi du÷kham agaman pratilabhya k­«ïam ||JGc_1,13.45|| [vasantatilakÃ]

     Ãgato' yam iti kevalaæ mudÃ
          sphÆrti-pÆrtir abhavad vrajaukasÃm |
     hanta yena na vapur na vÃ mana÷
          ki¤cid a¤citum avÃpa ÓaktatÃm ||JGc_1,13.46|| [rathoddhatÃ]

tataÓ ca-
     stambha÷ sandhi«u bandhanaæ pulakitÃsÃndra-vraïÃbha-sthitir
     bÃ«pa÷ srasta-vilokana÷ svara-bhidÃ kaïÂhÃntara-stambhinÅ |
     kampa÷ pÃtavad-anta-danta-valaya÷ svedas tanu-drÃvaïa÷
     syÃd evaæ k­ta-vÅk«aïaæ sva-suh­dÃæ vyagrÅ-babhÆva prabhu÷ ||JGc_1,13.47|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[51] atha prathamata eva prathamata÷ sthitÃ÷ samÃna-vayasa÷ savayasas tasmÃt tam uttÅrïaæ nirvarïya vistÅrïa-tad-varïÃm­ta-bh­ta-nayanatayÃ sthitÃ÷ kramatas tad-aÇga-saÇga-raÇga-bhÆmitÃm itÃs tad-ÃliÇgana-riÇgat-sukha-taraÇgatÃæ gatÃ na tÃvat pratisvam ayam aham asmÅti tasmin nyavedi«u÷ |

[52] yadvad etÃæs tadvad eva ÓrÅman-nanda-janmÃ krama-bhajana-sammÃnanayÃ jananÅæ janakaæ suh­j-janatÃm api janitÃnandÃn janayÃmÃsa, yatas tata eva te sarve stabdha-dehÃ labdha-sukha-dehÃ babhÆvu÷ | [53] aho, yadi satya-vacasas te nÃvadi«yaæs tadÃ tad idaæ vÃ ka÷ pratÅyÃt? yat khalu gÃvaÓ ca m­gÃÓ ca tad-Ãgamanaæ m­gayamÃïÃ vraja-jane cÃbhedam Ãyayu÷, yac ca nagÃ api tad-du÷khata÷ Óu«ka-carÃ÷ samprati pu«kala-sukhÃs tat-kÃla-kalita-pallavÃdibhi÷ praphullÃ babhÆvur iti | tatra ca-

     suh­l-lokÃ ye ye sura-ripu-jitÃ yarhi militÃs
          tadÃ satyaæ sarve samayur abhita÷ prÅtim atulÃm |
     yadÃ tu ÓrÅmÃtÃ sapadi militÃ prema-vivaÓÃ
          tad ÃstÃæ tad-vÃrtÃ, sakala-janatÃgÃd drava-daÓÃm ||JGc_1,13.48|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[54] atha rÃmaæ svÅya-prabhÃva-bhÃvanÃrÃmatÃyÃm apy antar vraja-jana-du÷khata÷ Óu«kaæ, tÃd­ÓatÃyÃm api bahir lambhita-gambhÅratÃ-bh­d-upÃlambha-sambhavad-vikÃÓa-hÃsaæ hasann eva namaskurvann, Ãtmany ÃliÇganaæ lambhayaæÓ ca ciraæ tad-utsaÇga-saÇgÅ babhÆva |

[55] atha tatra janÃnÃæ vimarÓa÷,
     harer e«Ã prÃptir yadi bhavati nidrÃvakalitÃ
          tadÃ Óoko' py e«a svayam ayati tatraiva tulanÃm |
     asau jÃgrad-bhÆtÃ sphurati yadi vÃ tarhi nitarÃm
          abhÅ«Âaæ sampannaæ katham api na Óarma-pratihati÷ ||JGc_1,13.49|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[56] atha sarvata eva nidhyÃnÃya na«Âa-nidhy-Ãptivat k­«ïaæ madhye nidhÃya paritaÓ carita-niveÓe«u paridhi-veÓe«u kharvita-vrÅ¬e«u vyoma-cÃriïÃæ locana-krÅ¬e«u sarve«u strÅ-puæsÃnÃæ kharve«u prathama-prathita-bhÃvi-bhavikÃ brahma-vida÷ sampraty api taæ praty ÃÓi«Ãæ k­ta-dÃnÃ vraja-patiæ praty upÃlambhamÃnÃ÷ pratyÃyayÃmÃsu÷ | yathÃ-

     ÓrÅ-nanda-rÃja tanayas tava sarva-Óatru-
          mardÅty abhÃsi muhur apy alam asmakÃbhi÷ |
     premïÃ tathÃpi nikhilaæ bata hantum aiccha÷
          puïyena kevalam asau drutam ÃjagÃma ||JGc_1,13.50|| [vasantatilakÃ] iti |

[57] tad evaæ Óokena har«eïa kÃlam ajÃnati vraja-loke rajanir ajanÅti tatraiva k«ut-t­«ïÃti-krami-k­«ïÃtikrama-khedena k­ÓatÃæ gatÃ÷ pratyÆ«aæ yÃvad Æ«u÷ | tatra ca sarvÃm eva ÓarvarÅæ vrajorvÅÓa-patnÅ sapatna-ÓaÇkayÃ sutam aÇkata eva niveÓayantÅ paramÃveÓena muhur api tan-mukha-nirÅk«aïa-sukha-sak«aïÃpi tad-v­tta-smaraïena tasmÃd vilak«aïÃ prabhÃtam ÃsasÃda | hanta hanta k«udvantaæ tam api gavÃæ dugdham api dugdhaæ vidhÃya na pÃyayÃmÃsa, satyaæ sarvam atratyaæ vi«a-sakalaÇkam iti ÓaÇkayÃ |

[58] rÃtrau punar anyad api caritraæ dhanyaæ jÃtam | yadÃ kÃliyasya kÃlindÅ-jalÃn ni«kalanam, tat-kÃlata eva gÆ¬ha-puru«a-mukhÃt paru«atayÃ kalitavÃæs tadÃ sa durjana-vataæsa÷ kaæsaÓ cintÃ-santata-svÃntayÃ nirÅha ivÃsÅt | [59] cintÃ yathÃ, hanta, hanta! santatam asmÃkam eva vÅrÃs tasmÃd unmantham Ãgacchanta÷ santÅti du«kÅrti-vahni-mukha-piÓÃci-mÆrtir atÅva hasantÅ hasantÅva madÅyÃn jvalayantÅ tribhuvanam ayantÅ ca narÅnarti | [60] haæho balÅyÃn api kÃliya÷ sapadi vilÅyamÃna-balatÃæ valate sma | tasya tad idaæ nirvÃsanaæ nirvÃsanam eva ca manyÃmahe, yato vayam api nirvÃsanatÃæ gatÃ÷ | tasmÃd adhunÃ tathÃ vidheyaæ, yathÃsmadÅyÃnÃæ nÃpacÃras tasya cÃpakÃra÷ syÃt iti |

[61] tadÃnÅm eva cÃnyata÷ sa vraja-rÃjÃtmaja-vraja-vÃsinÃæ taraïijÃ-tÅra eva vÃsam Ãkarïayann abhyarïa-gatÃn Ãj¤ÃpayÃmÃsa, bhavantas tatra praviÓanta÷ samantata÷ pravalatayÃ jvalanaæ prajvalanam Ãcaranta÷ svayam antardhÃnam Ãcarantu |

[62] tataÓ ca te«u tathÃ-k­ta-carite«u vipolati tu davÃnale ÓÅghraæ palÃyite«u te«u ca sarva eva vraja-bhavanÃ÷ sneha-v­tta-labdha-sambhÃvanÃ÷ sÃgrajaæ vraja-rÃja-tanÆjam evÃvrajya vij¤ÃpayÃmÃsu÷-

     ÓaÇkÃmahe na m­tyoÓ ca na ca k­cchra-pravÃhata÷ |
     kintu tvan-mukha-candrÃæÓu-darÓanÃbhÃva-vaiÓasÃt ||JGc_1,13.51|| [anu«Âubh]

tataÓ ca-
     hare÷ phutkÃra-mÃtreïa nirvavau dava-dÅpaka÷ |
     utprek«ante tu munayas tasya tat-pÃna-kart­tÃm ||JGc_1,13.52|| [anu«Âubh]

[63] tad evam ahitena ya upÃhita upÃhitas tasminn apavÃhite sarva eva trÃïa-prÃïÃ÷ prabhÃte ca prabhÃte, tat-prabhÃvata eva yathÃvasthitaæ vrajaæ vraja-vÃsina÷ sÃnandaæ tam anv avindanta | kintu tasminn eva madhuratÃ-kalile kÃlindÅ-hrada-salile saÇkar«aïena k­ta-k­«ïÃkar«aïena viharatÃ sakhibhir, akhilaæ saha-dhavalÃ-vrajaæ vrajam api samÃharatÃ yadÃ bahalaæ kutÆhalaæ jÃtam, tadÃ tena g­hÃya gamanam anuj¤Ãtam |

[64] tathÃ ca gamanaæ yathÃ-

     vÃdyair n­tyai÷ pragÅtai÷ Óruti-Óiva-paÂhanair divya-bhauma-prasÆna-
     prav­Â-kalpÃbhivar«air jaya-jaya-ninadai÷ Óarma-kolÃhalaiÓ ca |
     k­«ïaæ madhye vidhÃya prakaÂatara-mahÃnanda-nirvrÅ¬a-bhÃvÃn
     n­tyantas te vraja-sthÃ vrajam abhiviviÓu÷ khaæ yathÃ jyotiroghÃ÷ ||JGc_1,13.53|| [sragdharÃ]

[65] tad-anantaraæ ca dhavalÃ÷ parataÓ cÃlayitvÃ tat-pÆrva-kÃla-pÃlakÃsadbhÃve' pi ÓrÅmatÃæ tatra-bhavatÃm e«Ãæ prabhÃveïa tatrodapÃtra-mÃtraæ na vikalpam ÃgÃd iti svalpa-paribhavÃyÃpy akalpamÃne samasta-vraje yÃtayÃmam api yÃtayÃmatÃæ nÃgataæ tad-gh­ta-pakva-pracurÃnnam iti sadyastanam iva rÃma-parvaïi pÆrvÃhnetanaæ g­hÃnta÷-saÇg­hÅta-jemana-sÃmagrÅ-samudayaæ sarva eva tÃv agrajÃnujÃv agrato vidhÃyÃvyagraæ samyag rasayÃmÃsu÷ |

[66] tad evam udghaÂita-gÅ÷-kaïÂha÷ sa madhukaïÂha÷ samÃpayÃmÃsa-

     Åd­Óas tanayo jÃtas tava vraja-narÃdhipa |
     kaæsÃdÅn damayÃmÃsa kÃliya-damanena ya÷ ||JGc_1,13.54|| [anu«Âubh]

[67] tad evaæ, tarÅyamÃïena hariïÃ varÅyasÃ vraja-parÅvÃreïa saritÃv ivÃtarÅ«ÃtÃæ te ÃpadÃv iti sukhada-v­tte sabhyÃnÃæ tal-lÅlÃ-samÃdher abhyavakar«aïÃya stavanÃm­ta-var«aïÃya ca sÃ¤jali-sthitayos tayoÓ cirÃd bahir avahita-tad-upasevÃ÷ pÆrvavad eva sa-vraja-devÃ÷ sarve svaæ svaæ kÃryam Ãsedu÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
kÃliya-dava-caï¬atÃ-daï¬anaæ nÃma
trayodaÓa-pÆraïam
 ||13||


*************************************************************

(14)


ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÅjana-vallabhÃya nama÷


atha kaiÓora-lÅlÃ

atha caturdaÓaæ pÆraïam

gadarbhÃsura-mardanam

ÓrÅ-k­«ïa k­«ïa-caitanya sa-sanÃtana-rÆpaka |
gopÃla raghunÃthÃpta-vraja-vallabha pÃhi mÃm ||JGc_1,14.1||
[1] tad evaæ goloka-vilÃse ÓrÅ-gopÃla-pÃlyamÃna-gopÃlÃnÃæ nitya-loka÷ ÓrÅ-goloka÷ kathita÷ | tatra ca ÓrÅ-goparÃja-sabhÃyÃm apÆrva-vÅk«ita-kavi-k«itipati-kumÃra-sukumÃra-kumÃra-yugalÃvakalanam udbhÃvitam |[2] tad-anantaram api bÃlya-vilÃse tad-yugalena k­«ïa-bÃlya-carita-varïanaæ kÃliya-dalana-lÅlÃvasÃnam Ãcaritam | samprati tu tat prathitaæ kaiÓoracaritam ÃkhyÃyate | [3] tad yathÃ-

atha dinÃntare ca pÆrvavad eva vraja-naradeva-sabhÃntare tayor ekatara÷ samutkaïÂhatayÃ snigdhakaïÂha÷ svagatam idam uvÃca-[4] atha kaiÓoraæ varïanÅyam | kintu rahasya-rasa-hÃri-prasabhÃyÃæ sabhÃyÃm asyÃæ yathÃ lajjÃ na sajjÃ syÃt tathÃ yujyate | [5] yadi ca jÃtu nija-mÃdhurÅ-bubhuk«ita-kuk«im-bhariïÃ hariïÃ svaka-sukhÃvaham iti rahas tad anuyujyevahi, tadÃ tad ucitam eva tad-upacitam Ãcari«yÃva÷ iti |

[6] atha spa«Âaæ tu vyÃca«Âa-tataÓ ca spa«Âaæ k­ta-gamÃyÃæ «a«Âha-samÃyÃæ samullasita-sammati-maye janma-tithi-samaye har«a-sam­ddhi-prada-var«a-v­ddhi-parvaïi sarva-ni÷Óreyasam ÃvistarÃæ vistÃrayata÷ samastaæ vinistÃrayatas tasya ÓrÅmad-vrajarÃja-sutasya viÓve«Ãm eva manaÓ coraæ kaiÓoram udayÃ¤cakre | tathÃ hi-

     rÃjyaæ samyag upetya k­«ïa-vapu«i trailokya-lak«mÅ-maye
     krÅ¬Ãbhir laghu nirgamayya samayÃn audÃrya-paryÃkulam |
     pÃtrÃya svayam ÃgatÃya guïitÃvÃsÃya sad-vedine
     kaiÓorÃya nijaæ pradÃya vi«ayaæ paugaï¬am antardadhe ||JGc_1,14.2|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

tataÓ ca-
     d­«Âi-prasÃda-k­ta-sÃmabhir aæÓudÃnai÷
          ÓaÓvan manoharaïa-nirmita-buddhi-bhedai÷ |
     arthÃntarÃbhiviniveÓaja-bhÃva-daï¬ai÷
          kaiÓorakaæ vaÓayati sma hare÷ samastam ||JGc_1,14.3|| [vasantatilakÃ]

tatra ca,
     mukhe pÆrti÷ kÃntir nayana-yugale dairghyam aruïa-
          prabhÃ h­dy ucchrÃya÷ pratatir api madhye tu k­ÓatÃ |
     itÅdaæ saundaryaæ yad-avadhi manÃg apy adhijage
          jagan-netra-ÓreïÅ tad-avadhi harau tena cak­«e ||JGc_1,14.4|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[7] tad itthaæ taj-jye«ÂhaÓ ca nirdi«Âa÷ |

[8] tadÃ ca tÃla-phala-pÃkÃvasare var«Ã-prasare kadÃcin nikhila-sukha-vardhanasya govardhanasya girer ÃgneyyÃæ hariti hari-rÃmÃdaya÷ sÃmodÃ gÃÓ cÃrayanta÷ santi sma | [9] tataÓ ca pÆrvÃnubhava-sampÃtÃtÅtaæ pÆrva-vÃtÃnÅtam atidÆrata÷ sajÃtÅya-pÆra-dharaæ paktrima-tÃla-phala-jÃla-saurabhya-bharam upalabhya, pÆrvata eva tat-kÅrti-vivartita-cittÃ vraja-varti«u vittÃs te sarvaæ-sahÃyÃ÷ sp­haïÅyÃ÷ sarva eva tayo÷ sahÃyÃ h­di sp­hayÃmbabhÆvu÷- rÃma-k­«ïÃbhyÃæ valitÃ vayam itaÓ calitÃ rÃsa-bhÃsura-rÃja-bhavanaæ tÃla-vanaæ tat-pÃla-gaïam api tathÃ-vidhaæ nibhÃlayituæ nÆtana-kutukÃ÷ sma | tata÷ sva-bubhuk«Ã-suk«ÃmatÃ-lak«ya-vinodÃd imau vinudÃma iti |

[10] te ca ÓrÅdÃma-subala-stokak­«ïa-ÓavalÃ bala-k­«ïayo÷ sama-balÃ labdha-marmÃïa÷ sadharmÃïa ity ataeva ÓaÓvad akhilatayÃ sakhitayÃ virÃjante | yayor eva samaæ vÅryam ity Ãdikam Åryate iti | tata÷ satatam eva kramate tat-parÃkrame te«Ãæ buddhi-krama ity ak­ta-ÓaÇkÃÓe«eïa praïaya-viÓe«eïa jighatsÃ-mi«eïa ca tad-arthaæ bhrÃt­-balaæ balabhadraæ prÃrthayÃmÃsu÷, yathÃ-

     tÃlÃnÃæ vanam atra paktrima-phalaæ nirhÃri pÆraæ yata÷
          saurabhyaæ bata dÆram eti tad idaæ bhogaæ vinÃ ni«phalam |
     ÓrÆyante hi kharÃ narÃÓana-karÃs tasyÃdhipÃ ity ada÷
          ÓrÅ-rÃmÃyata-dor-yugÃrpaya tathÃ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa du«ÂÃpaha ||JGc_1,14.5|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]
[11] Ãyata-dor-yuga ity anena ca dhvanitam idam-

     mahÃbÃhutayÃ rÃma tarkyase tvaæ ca vikramÅ |
     na tathÃ lak«yathÃ÷ kvÃpi lak«aïÅyas tu samprati ||JGc_1,14.6|| [anu«Âubh] iti |

[12] ÓrÅ-rÃmas tu sa-smitam uvÃca-bho bhavanto lobhavanto bhavanto' py asmatta÷ prati pratÅyadhve, yato mugdhÃ÷! niyuddhÃbhimukhair bhrÆ-bhaÇga-sÆcita-ÓauÂÅrya-sukhai÷ prabhavadbhir bhavadbhi÷ kadÃcid ÃvÃm api parÃbhavam ÃsÃdyÃvahe | tat katham ÃvÃm eva yÃcyÃvahe ?

[13] te ca procu÷-sarvato' py atiguïavantau bhavantau khalv asmÃkaæ sÃrau rÃja-kumÃrau | rÃja-nÅti-rÅtiÓ caivam eva yad rÃja-kulam eva vriyate puraskriyate ca | m­gayÃyÃæ m­ga-tÃ¬anavan na punar anyena svayam agra-gaïyena bhÆyate | yadi tat kulaæ parama-vÅryÃkulaæ bhavati, tadÃ tu kim uta? tatra cÃgrajatayÃ bhavata÷ sadÃpÃgryato nÃgryÃyate | tasmÃd yady asmad-icchÃ-pÆraïÃya bhavator icchÃ saÇgacchate, tadÃ nÃnyad anumanyatÃm |

[14] tad evaæ saha-prahasite ÓubhrÃæÓu-site k­«ïÃgraje svayam agrato vraje siæha-nÃdam ÃdadÃnÃ dÃmodarÃdaya÷ sÃmodaæ tad-anuplavÃ÷ plavamÃnatayÃ tad-vanÃya tad-avasthÃ eva pratasthire | gÃs tu sva-sthÃna eva sthÃpayÃmÃsu÷ | prasthÃya ca rÃmam,

     sopÃlambham ivÃvadaæs tam anu tad bÃhÆ ca mitrÃïi yat
     tena drÃk sa ca ser«yÃ-cittam iva tÃæ gatvÃ tu tÃlÃvalim |
     sarvÃm eva bhujÃyugena yugapad vik«ipya saÇghaÂÂayan
     vibhra«ÂÃni mitha÷ phalÃni vidadhe gh­«ÂÃni digdantivat ||JGc_1,14.7|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

     taj j¤ÃtvÃsra-parÃsabhÃÓ ca parita÷ sÃkrandam abhyÃyayur
     yÃn d­«ÂvÃ paÓupÃ÷ sa-mÃdhava-balÃ÷ ÓaÓvadd hasanta÷ sthitÃ÷ |
     hÃsÃveÓa-vaÓÃt k­tÃnavahitiæ pratyak padÃbhyÃæ balaæ
     vajrÃbhyÃm iva dhenukas tam anudat tac cai«a nÃbudhyata ||JGc_1,14.8|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

     na j¤ÃtavÃn api yata÷ sa tu taæ prahÃraæ
          tenÃtiro«a-bhara-nÃsti-viveka-carya÷ |
     bhÆya÷ parÃk-sthiti vinardya vikÅrïa-lattas
          tenÃtha vatsaka ivÃraci dhenukÃkhya÷ ||JGc_1,14.9|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[15] atha brahmÃï¬am api khaï¬ayituæ pracaï¬atÃ-maï¬itÃc caï¬a-caï¬ÅÓa-ÓÆlÃd apy uddaï¬a-prahÃreïa bala-bhuja-daï¬ena tÃla-maï¬ala-maï¬aleÓvara-Óirasi cakrÅvac-chakrÃrir vicakare | tena ca tÃla-parÃvara-parasparÃsu ya÷ khalu nihita Ãvega-saæskÃra÷ pralaya-jÃta-durvÃra-prabha¤janÃkÃra÷, sa tu hindolayaæs tat tad uparigam ardham ardham agni-yantra-prak«iptam iva vik«iptaæ vidhÃya prÃya÷ sarvam evÃkharva-tÃla-kharva-mayaæ tad vanaæ nime«a-mÃtreïa vitroÂayÃmÃsa | yatra svayaæ tu bhavantu t­ïa-rÃjÃ÷ khalv ime, tathÃpi t­ïÃny eva iti balabhadraÓ cintayÃmÃsa ca |

[16] atha tad-anugatÃ deva-vispardhina÷ pare' py asvaratayÃ gardabhÃ gardanta÷ pratighÃt pratighÃtam Ãcaranta÷ sahasÃ ruddhÃdhvÃna÷ saha yudhvÃna÷ paryÃgatÃs t­ïavan-matÃ÷ paramÃnandÃrÃma-rÃma-k­«ïÃbhyÃæ hasadbhyÃæ vilasadbhyÃm evÃkhava iva dh­tÃsava eva tucchÅk­tya g­hÅta-puccha-caraïÃs te«Ãæ tÃla-bhak«aïa-saukaryÃrtham ivÃdhimadhyÃm adhyavasthita-t­ïa-k«mÃpaty-upari k«ipram eva parik«iptÃ÷ k«apita-jÅvitÃ÷ k«iti-nipatitÃ÷ saha nistala-tÃla-phalai÷ ketava iva rÃhubhir dinÃni kÃnicit kaæsa-pak«ÅyÃn abhÅ«ayanta |

     rÃsabhÃn Óamayitu÷ kiyad bhavet
          pauru«aæ tad iti nÃvamanyatÃm |
     yad divi«Âha-paÂalÅ tadÃpi tau
          vÃdya-gÅta-kusumair asevata ||JGc_1,14.10|| [svÃgatÃ]

[17] atha hÃsa-sahitam upajahÃsa ca, sÃ maghavat-pradhÃnÃ dhenukam aghajid-abhiprÃyam abhiprayatÅ | yathÃ,

aghÃsura÷ kÃliya-kadru-janmÃpy
          aso¬ha vÅryaæ yadi nÃsmadÅyam |
     putrÅ-pramardin, bata gardabha tvaæ
          kartuæ kathaæ dhÃr«Âyam iyaj jagantha? ||JGc_1,14.11|| [upajÃti 11]

[18] atha sadya÷ pit­-vana-vilÃsa-tÃla-vana-vÃsa-rÃsabha-Óava-sp­«ÂÃni tÃni tÃlÃni na tu tai÷ parÃm­«ÂÃni, na ca tadÅya-t­ïÃni gÃvas tarïÃvitÃ÷, kintu tad-vis­«ÂÃni tÃni kecid itara eva mÃnavÃ gÃvaÓ ca vigata-sÃdhvasÃdhvatayÃ ciraæ sÃdhv ÃsvÃditavanta÷ |

[19] tad evaæ n­-jagdhaæ taæ sa-gaïaæ krodha-dagdha-sÆk«ma-deha-paryantam Ãcarya ÓrÅmÃn k­«ïas tu sÃgraja÷ saha-sakhi-vraja÷ purask­ta-dhenur vÃdita-veïur vrajan vrajam ÃjagÃma | yathÃ,
     kamala-dala-viÓÃla-lola-netra÷
          sakhi-jana-gÅta-pavitra-citra-kÅrti÷
     saha-balam aviÓad vrajaæ sa-veïuæ
          kvaïita-kalaæ kalayan vrajeÓa-sÆnu÷ ||JGc_1,14.12|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]

     taæ gorajaÓ churita-kuntala-baddha-mÃlya-
          sambaddha-pi¤cham amalek«aïa-cÃru-hÃsam |
     Ãnandita-veïum anuge¬ita-puïya-kÅrtiæ
          gopya÷ sa-t­«ïa-nayanÃ÷ parita÷ samÅyu÷ ||12a|| [vasantatilakÃ][*4]
[*4] Compare BhP 10.15.42, which is found in this verse' s place in some editions.


[20] tad etat paryantam udantaæ samudanta÷ kathayitvÃ tatra ca k­«ïa-manaÓ-corÅïÃæ nava-kiÓorÅïÃæ tan-mukha-vidhu-darÓana-ÓÃta-jÃta-bhrÆ-bhaÇga-taraÇga-saÇgatÃnurÃga-sÃgara-garimÃïam anusm­tya vism­ta-sarvendriya-k­tya÷ sa-bÃ«pa-kaïÂha÷ snigdhakaïÂhas tasyÃæ sabhÃyÃæ muhÆrta-dvayaæ mÆrta-bhÃvam evÃsasÃda | [21] ÓrÅmad-vrajarÃjÃdayas tu tad-abhiprÃya-jÃnÃnÃ÷ sadayatayÃ tadÅya-sÃntva-vidhaye sÃvadhÃnÃ nÃnÃ-vidha-vidhÃnam Ãcaranta÷ sarva eva cintÃturÃ babhÆvu÷ |

[22] tat-tad-vidhÃnasya cÃki¤cit-karatÃyÃm aviratÃyÃæ madhukaïÂha eva tÃn sphurad-utkaïÂha÷ sÃntvitÃn vidhÃya bhrÃtu÷ sarvendriya-kuïÂhatÃ-ÓÃntaye tadÃnÅntana-vraja-rÃj¤Å-santata-tal-lÃlana-saÇgÃnam ÃtatÃna | yathÃ-

          hariïÃ halinÃ saha ripu-dalinÃ |
     rajanÅ-mukham anu jananÅ-lÃlanam iti kalitaæ jita-kalinÃ ||dhru||
     nirma¤chana-nÅrÃjana-mÃrjana-vadanÃlokana-racanam |
     mardana-majjana-saævastraïata÷ paÓcÃt puï¬raka-sacanam ||
     rasa-caya-yojana-bhojana-pÆraïa-surabhita-nÅrÃsvadanam |
     aguru-drava-yutir atha tÃmbÆla-svadanaæ sukha-saævadanam ||
     suk­ti-janaæ prati ÓayyÃ-saæsk­ti-samanuj¤Ãm anuÓayanam |
     priya-sakha-saÇgatim anu sevy-anugatim anu ca mudÃm aticayanam ||JGc_1,14.13|| iti | [7 x 4]

[23] tad evam atiparicaritam | hari-carita-varïanaæ madhura-rÃga-nÅrandhraæ karïa-randhraæ praviÓad eva taæ mÆrcchÃm ­cchantam api jÃgarayÃmÃsa, nÃma-dheyam iva nidrÃ-labdha-cid-rÃhityam |

[24] atha svasthÃvasthatayÃ kuïÂhatÃ-rahitas tÃd­Óa-guïa-mahita÷ snigdhakaïÂha÷ sa-bÃ«pa-kaïÂham uvÃca-

     so' yaæ gopÃla-bhÆpÃla tanayas tava nirdaya÷ |
     mugdhaæ ca mad-vidhaæ mugdhaæ karoti svaira-lÅlayÃ ||JGc_1,14.14|| [anu«Âubh]

[25] tad evaæ v­tte niv­tte sarvatra ca vraja-jane g­ha-vartmÃnuv­tte nityavad eva vraja-mahendra-tanÆjas tau sÆta-rÃja-tanÆjau saÇgata eva ninÃya | nÅtvÃ ca tayor ÃtmanÃ t­tÅya÷ san prasaÇgata÷ pracchannatayÃ papraccha-kathayataæ, katham etÃvÃn kasmÃn mÆrcchÃveÓa÷ kleÓa iva parÃm­«Âa÷? iti |

[26] ubhau tu sa-gadgadaæ jagadatu÷-kiæ brÆvahe, bhavanta iva sarvam anubhavanti iti |

[27] k­«ïaÓ ca sa-t­«ïam uvÃca-jÃnÅma eva kevalaæ na, kintu tadÃnÅæ svayam api nitarÃm ÃcarÃmas, tathÃpi tad varïanam Ãkarïayitum icchÃma÷ | tathÃ hi-

     svayam api yat puru racitaæ tad yadi h­dayaæ tadÃ sadÃ ÓrÃvyam |
     kÃvyaæ nija-sacitaæ yat  tad idaæ yuvakÃæ parasparaæ Ó­ïutha÷ ||JGc_1,14.15|| [gÅti]

[28] tasmÃt prathamaæ tÃvat preyasÅ-gaïÃdhikÃyÃ rÃdhikÃyÃ bimbo«ÂhÅ-go«ÂhÅ-madhyam adhyÃsya vyasyatÃm e«Ã paÂÅyasÅ rasa-paripÃÂÅ |

[29] ubhau sa-bÃ«patayÃ parasparaæ nirÆpayantÃv Æcatu÷-

     yad antar yasya sarvaæ tat tasya jÃnÃty abhÅpsita÷ |
     sa eva ced vasaty antas taæ tu jÃnÅta ka÷ para÷ ||JGc_1,14.16|| [anu«Âubh]

[30] k­«ïaÓ ca sÃnandam uvÃca-tad adya naktam evÃnavadyÃ seyaæ vidyÃ nivedyatÃm iti bÃhu-yugaæ g­hÅtvÃ sakhi-go«ÂhÅm anu tÃv amÆ nÅtvÃ bahala-kutÆhala-ve«Âitena ce«Âitena yÃvad virocana-nimlocanÃvasaraæ vÃsaraæ gamayÃmÃsa |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
gardabhÃsura-mardanaæ nÃma
caturdaÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||14||



*************************************************************

(15)


atha pa¤cadaÓaæ pÆraïam

apÆrvÃnurÃga-caryÃ-jÃgaryÃ

[1] atha goloka-yuva-rÃja÷ sakhibhi÷ saha rÃjamÃna÷, sÃyaæ pratyavasÃya, mÃtur Ãj¤Ãm ÃdÃya, valita-prabhÃyÃæ gopa-rÃja-sabhÃyÃæ prati-rajanÅ-janita-sarvÃyata-parvÃk­tÃbhiprÃye prahara-prÃye gurÆn anuj¤Ãpya, tad anyÃn prasthÃpya, mahÃnta÷-puraæ prÃpya, prasÆ-nideÓam avÃpya, subala-madhu-maÇgalÃdibhir antaraÇga-saÇgibhi÷ saÇgata÷ sÆtÃÇga-jÃtÃbhyÃæ ca tÃbhyÃm anugata÷ prÃg-varïita-gokula-kamala-patra-sthitaæ parama-sukha-satratayÃ pramitaæ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃrÃma-dhÃma jagÃma |

[2] akasmÃd Ãgate ca tasmin sasmita-krÅ¬Ã-narma-ju«Ãm amÆ«Ãæ sambhrama-bhrama-vismaya-smaya-trapÃ-patrapÃdarÃdara-har«a-tar«Ãdayas te bhÃvÃ yugapad eva samutpannÃÓ citrÅyamÃïatÃæ citrÃyamÃïatÃm apy Ãceru÷ | atra ca,
     akasmÃd ÃyÃntaæ harim anubhavantÅ kila hriyÃ
     daÓÃm ak«ïor nÃnÃ-drutam apidadhe sÃ nata-mukhÅ |
     mudÃ smerÃ bhugnÃ vikasitavatÅ ku¤citavatÅ
     sa-bÃ«pÃ stabdhÃbhÃbhavad iti samaæ yÃ na ghaÂate ||JGc_1,15.1|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[3] atha praguïa-guïÃlaÇk­tÃ kiÇkarÅ-tatir vitasti-daghna-rÃÇkavÃs taraïena tam ativistÅrïaæ maïi-kÅrïam alindam ÃstÅrïaæ cakre | ÃstÅrïasya ca tasya pratÅcÅ-pracita-sulalita-tulikÃyÃæ prÃcÅ-mukhatayÃ svayaæ niviÓamÃna÷ ÓubhratÃrÃma-cÃmarÃdi-karÃbhi÷ kiÇkarÅbhi÷ sevyamÃna÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃyÃ bahir api virÃjamÃna-prÃïa÷ pÃïinÃ tÃm ÃdÃya sva-rasa-milita-tadÅya-rasa-veïÅ-samÃplavana-jÅvanÃnÃæ ÓreïÅ-k­tÃnÃm eïÅd­ÓÃæ gaïÃgra-deÓa-gatatayÃ vÃma-deÓe niveÓayÃmÃsa |

[4] dak«iïatas tu kevala-tadÅya-nava-taruïimÃvatÃra-samucita-sevÃ-prakÃra-kÃmanÃrÃma-prathama-vayasa÷ subalÃdi-savayasa÷ | [5] yat-paÇkti-dvayÃntima-sÅma-madhya-gatau tan-mithunÃbhimukhatÃbhiratau tÃd­Óa-praïaya-sukumÃrau sÆta-kumÃrau tasthatu÷, yayo rÃga-tÃlÃdi-sÃhÃyakÃ÷ sakhÃya eva kecana sacante sma |

[6] yau khalu dvayor api tayo÷ savayasÃm Ãvalyor ardha-maïisara-vallyor ivÃgrima-sÅma-madhyam adhik­tya mitha÷ ÓobhÃ-vinimaya-ÓÅlatayÃ nÅla-pÅtatÃ-viveka-vyatireka-maya-mahÃ-nÃyakÃyamÃnaæ sarvatra prathita-d­«Âi-prasÃdam api mitha÷ samarpita-netra-tribhÃga-rÃgaæ tan-mithunam avalokayantau dvi-tra-k«aïaæ citravad ivÃsthi«ÃtÃm |

[7] tataÓ ca prahasya nava-ghana-ÓyÃmenÃdi-ÓyamÃnatayÃ sÃvadhÃnatÃæ dadhÃnÃv ÃnandÃd ubhÃv eva saæhitÃ¤jali-karau nÃndÅ-karau babhÆvatu÷ |

[8] tatra vastu-nirdeÓa÷-

     imau gaurÅ-ÓyÃmau manasi viparÅtau bahir api
     sphurat tat-tad-vastrÃv iti budha-janair niÓcitam idam |
     sa ko' py accha-premÃ vilasad-ubhaya-sphÆrtikatayÃ
     dadhan mÆrti-bhÃvaæ p­thag ap­thag apy ÃvirudabhÆt ||JGc_1,15.2|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[9] atha namaskriyÃ,
     ÓrÅr ÃsÃæ na tulÃæ bibharti nitarÃm ity uddhava÷ kÅrtayan
     yÃsÃm aÇghri-rajo nanÃma hariïÃ ya÷ svena tulyo mata÷ |
     tÃsÃæ tat-priyatÃ-sudhÃkara-tanuæ vi«vak cakorÃyite-
     nÃnenÃnugatÃæ samasta-mahitÃæ vandÃvahe rÃdhikÃm ||JGc_1,15.3|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itÃ]

[10] athÃÓÅ÷,
     premÃ yo' sau rÃdhikÃ-k­«ïa-yugmaæ
          svÃnandena plÃvayitvÃ sakhÅÓ ca |
     ÓaÓvad viÓvaæ plÃvayan suprasiddha÷
          so' yaæ buddhiæ na÷ samiddhÃæ karotu ||JGc_1,15.4|| [ÓÃliïÅ]

iti parasparaæ sa-vailak«ya-smitam Åk«itvÃ sthitayos tayo÷ snigdhakaïÂha eva sotkaïÂham uvÃca-

[11] atha ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-janmÃdi-mÃdhuryavad eva ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃs tat-tan-mÃdhurÅ varïanÅyeti nirïaye' py ativistÅrïatÃ-saÇkocanÃya ki¤cid eva sÆcayi«yÃma÷ |

[12] tatra ÓrÅmad--bhÃgavate khalv etad udbhÃvitam-
     tata Ãrabhya nandasya vraja÷ sarva-sam­ddhimÃn |
     harer nivÃsÃtma-guïai ramÃ-krÅ¬am abhÆn n­pa ||iti|| [BhP 10.5.18]

[13] tac caivaæ viÓadayanti-

     janmÃrabhya harer vraja-sthalam abhÆd viÓva-rddhi-yuktaæ punar
     lak«mÅïÃæ ramaïÃspadaæ ca tad-adhi«ÂhÃnÃd viÓi«yÃjani |
     rÃdhÃ yÃsu lalÃsa pÆrïa-ÓaÓabh­n-mÆrtÅva tÃrÃsu sÃ
     kÃnti÷ kintv iha citra-bhÃva-valitÃ yÃ k­«ïa-pak«ÃdhikÃ ||JGc_1,15.5|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[14] b­had-gautamÅye' py e«Ã sarvato labdha-viÓe«Ã prastÆyate-

     devÅ k­«ïamayÅ proktÃ rÃdhikÃ para-devatÃ |
     sarva-lak«mÅ-mayÅ sarva-kÃnti÷ sammohinÅ parÃ ||iti |

[15] alaæ-lak«mÅïÃm etad-ÃdÅnÃæ lak«mÅïÃæ janma ca ÓrÅmat-parjanyam Ãrabhya dhanyatayÃ labhyasya puru«a-trayasya paramÃtula-stotrÃïÃæ mÃtula-gotrÃïÃæ ye khalv Ãmu«yÃyaïa-kulatÃ-nirbandhina÷ sambandhinas tebhya eveti mÃgadhÃnÃm anusandhÃnaæ sa-yatnÅ-bhÆya yaj¤a-patnÅs tyaktavatas tasya tathÃvyakta-maryÃdatÃnyathÃ na paryÃptatÃm Ãpadyate |

[16] tad evaæ sthite«u ca ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃs tu sarvato' py Ã¬hya-kulÅnÃÓ chrÅmad-v­«abhÃnutayÃ labdha-khyÃtikÃn mahÃ-gopa-payonidher janma sammatam |

[17] atra copagÃyanti-

     satyaæ bahu-suta-ratnÃ- karatÃæ na prÃpa gopa-dugdhÃbdhi÷ |
     kintv am­ta-dyuti-rÃdhÃ- lak«mÅ-jananÃd agÃt pÆrtim ||JGc_1,15.6|| [ÃryÃ]

[18] sÃ khalu ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-janma-var«Ãnantara-var«e sarva-sukha-satre rÃdhÃ-nÃmni nak«atre jÃteti rÃdhÃbhidhÅyate |

[19] janmÃnantaraæ tasyÃ÷ san-mÃdhurÅ ceyaæ k­tÃvalokena lokena kÅd­g iti p­cchata÷ prati nirÆpitÃ-

     navendur mÆrtir vÃ kanaka-kamalaæ vaktram athavÃ
          cakorau netre vÃ visarad-am­taæ d­«Âir athavÃ |
     apÅtthaæ rÃdhÃyÃæ yadi jita-tulÃyÃæ na valate
          vikalpa÷ kiæ tarhi prasajatitarÃæ tat-tad-upamÃ ||JGc_1,15.7|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[20] ÃstÃæ tÃvad asau vraja-lak«mÅïÃæ parama-lak«mÅr akhilÃÓ ca tÃs tathÃ varïyante | yathÃ-

     harim anu vindati ÓaÓval lak«mÅr iti yÃ tu sarvata÷ khyÃtÃ |
     tÃm api kila gopÃyituæ gopÅ-saæj¤Ã jayanti tÃ lak«mya÷ ||JGc_1,15.8|| [ÃryÃ*]

kiæ ca-

     k­«ïÃnurÆpam apy ÃsÃæ vayo-v­ddhi÷ sam­ddhyate |
     yathÃ candramasa÷ pu«Âis tathÃ tasya rucÃm api ||JGc_1,15.9|| [anu«Âubh]

[21] tatra kaumÃra-madhyam adhyÃsÅnÃyÃæ ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃæ tadÃnÅtanÃnÃæ ke«Ã¤cin nÃrÅ-janÃnÃm utprek«Ã yathÃ-paÓya paÓya,
     aruïita-laghu-ÓÃÂÅ-khaï¬a-kamrÃdharÃÇgÅ
     Óravaïa-galava-randhra-prota-susparÓa-sÆtrÃ |
     rajasi nija-sakhÅbhi÷ krÅ¬ayÃ lola-netrÃ
     madhuri-purati-bÅja-ÓrÅ-nibhÃ bhÃti rÃdhÃ ||JGc_1,15.10|| [mÃlinÅ]

[22] tad evam Åd­g-vayasi paryavasite tadÃdÅnÃæ tÃsÃæ saundarya-sÃrasya pracÃra÷ sarvata eva prasarpan mÃtara-pitarÃdibhir nÃpasarpayitum ÅÓÃ¤cakre cintayÃmÃse ca, na jÃnÅmahe, durjana÷ kaæsa÷ kiæ samprati sampratipatsyate iti |

[23] atha pratyaham eva pratyekam anta÷ paraspara-militÃ÷ santaÓ ca te sarve vicÃritavanta÷, sÃmpratam eva pÃtrasÃtkartum etÃ÷ sÃmprataæ | tatrÃpy ÃsÃæ ÓrÅman-nanda-nandanÃd avaras tu na varatÃm arhati | avara eva hi sarva÷ | tathÃ hi-

     kanyÃ dhanyatamÃ ramÃm api jitÃæ kurvanty amÆr nandaja÷
     svasmÃd ÆnadaÓÃæ ramÃ-ramaïam apy ÃsÃdayan d­Óyate |
     tasmÃt tulyatayÃ sa eva varatÃm arhaty amÆ«Ãæ tadapy
     ÃstÃæ dhÃma-suh­t-priyÃtma-tanaya-prÃïÃ hi nas tatk­te ||JGc_1,15.11|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[24] atha, yadyapy adhunÃ yaj¤a-sÆtram alabdhavatas tasya na vivÃhÃvasara÷ sambhavati, tathÃpi sajjana-samÃj¤Ãm ÃcÃrya bhÃ«Ã-bandhaÓ ca sandhÃtavya iti |

[25] tad etad vicÃrya sthitÃnÃæ te«Ãæ niÓcayÃvadhÃraïa-pÆrvakaæ tan nivÃraïaæ prati pÆrvavad eva vasudeva-mantraïayÃ yantrita-vicÃra-vargatayÃpi garga÷ sarva-darÓitayÃ tad idaæ parÃmamarÓa-

[26] tal-lÅlÃ-krama÷ khalv ayaæ duratyayatayÃ mayÃsugamas tal-lÅlÃ-Óakti-prayutÃnÃm asmÃkaæ ca tatra pratyag-vadÃcaraïe' pi nÃradavan na pratyavÃyas, tathÃpi tathÃ prathanÅyam yathÃ tÃsÃæ na pratyavÃya÷ syÃd, ÃyatyÃm i«ÂÃpatti÷ syÃd, akhilÃyatyÃæ pÆrna-tad-ÃpattiÓ ca syÃt iti |

[27] tad evaæ vim­Óan sa kila vilambam anavalambamÃna÷ ÓrÅ-vrajam ÃjagÃma | Ãgamya ca nijam uÂaja-taÂaæ sa-dhyÃnam adhyÃsÅnÃæ paurïamÃsÅæ prati jagÃma | gatvÃ ca sarvam evedaæ nivedya punar nivedayÃmÃsa, mayedaæ tÃvat kartavyam, bhavatyÃ tu tÃsÃæ yathÃnyatra patyÃdi-vyavahÃra÷ satyÃya na kalpate, kintu loka-pratyÃyana-mÃtrÃya tathÃ vyavahartavyam iti |

[28] tad evaæ tÃæ sambhÃ«ya ÓrÅmad-vrajarÃja-sambhÃ«aïaæ nirvÃhya, bÃhyÃvaraïa-vÃsinÃm ÃvÃse«u babhrÃma | te ca tam Ãgatam akasmÃn niÓÃmya ÓÃmyac-cintÃ-tamasa÷ sva-sva-manoratha-labdhaye lubdha-manasa÷ praïÃmÃdibhi÷ paripÆjya kuÓalam anuyujya pracchannatayÃ tam evÃrthaæ papracchu÷, idaæ tÃvac chaÇkitaæ; tatra kiæ kartavyam? iti |

[29] sa tÆvÃca-vayam idaæ sarvam apÆrvaæ pÆrvam api jÃnÅmahe | idaæ ca bhavadbhi÷ sambaddhyam adhyavasitam, kintv ekÃ ÓaÇkÃ ÓaÇkur iva maÇk«u h­di parivartate | yadÃ bhavad-aÇga-jÃtÃÇganÃnÃæ vraja-rÃjÃÇgaja-vara-kumÃreïa saha saÇgama÷ syÃt, tadÃ nÃtivilamabata÷ sarvasyÃpi vrajasya tadÅya-cira-vipralambha-lambhanaæ bhavitÃ, kim utÃmÆ«Ãm? kiæ ca, prau¬hatÃm Æ¬havatÅnÃæ tu sahaja-tad-anurÃga-svÃbhÃvyenÃdarÓane' py udbhavat-tat-sphÆrtÅnÃæ na ko' pi tasmÃd vinivartanaæ kartuæ samartha÷ syÃd ity api kadarthanÃntaraæ bhavi«yati | tasmÃn nanda-kulÃvataæsÃt kaæsÃc ca va¤cayituæ ca¤calam evÃnyebhya÷ sampradÃtavyÃ navyÃ÷ kanyakÃ÷ |

[30] tad evam ÃdiÓya prasthite yadu-purohite tat-k­topadeÓopajÃtÃdaro nija-nija-kanyÃ-gopana-paro gopa-nikaro' pi tÃsÃæ sampradÃnÃya sampradÃnam anve«Âuæ su«Âhu cintÃm avÃpa, kintu santatam asya sÃ lÃlasÃ tu nÃlasÃ jÃtÃ |

[31] tad evam etÃsÃæ sva-tanayena pariïayanaæ prati vrajapati-jampatÅ ca pÆrvam atÅva tÅvra-sp­hÃ-g­hÅta-cittÃv ÃstÃm | viÓe«atas tu rÃdhÃyÃ mÃdhurya-viÓe«ÃvadhÃraïata÷ | kintu gargeïa tadvad eva nirastÃv ity astamita-prayatnÃv abhÆtÃm |

[32] anutÃpas tu tayor nÃpajagÃma, tad-bhrÃt­-paryÃyÃÓ ca tad ekÃnugati-maryÃdayÃ paryÃkulÃs tÃsÃæ kanyÃnÃm sva-putrÃya nyÃsam anyÃyaæ manyamÃnÃs tata÷ parÃÇ-mukhÃ babhÆvu÷ | kiæ bahunÃ? sarva eva kevala-snehatas tatra k­«ïa-varatÃyÃm eva jÃtehatÃæ saæhitavanta÷ samad­Óyanta | yata÷-

     yogyena yogyasya tu nitya-saÇgama÷
          kasmai na roceta bh­Óaæ sa-cetase |
     ratnena hemna÷ ÓaradÃ saro' mbhasa÷
          sitÃkhya-pak«eïa yathÃ sudhÃ-ruce÷ ||JGc_1,15.12|| [upajÃti 12]

[33] varatÃ-sambhÃvanÃ-vi«ayÃïÃæ pit­-vargaÓ ca tÃd­g apy anargala-karïe-japa-labdha-saæsarga-garga-vacana-sargata eva bhinna-cittatÃm Ãpa | [34] putrÃn apy atikramya tatra sthitÃnÃæ k­«ïa eva hi sukhasatrÃyate |

[35] tad evaæ j¤Ãta-rahasyo' pi nirïÅta-nÅti-praïÅtaye rahasi vraja-rÃjam upavrajya sa ca tat-pit­-varga÷ pratisvam eva tam artham arthayÃmÃsa, [36] Ãmu«yakulikÃ kalitÃ dhanyÃ÷ khalu tÃ÷ kanyÃ÷ k­«ïanyÃsata eva sa-nyÃyatÃm arhanti | sa yadi bhavadbhi÷ svayam aÇgÅkriyate, tadÃ bhaÇgÅbhi÷ prasaÇgam aÇgÅkriyatÃm asmÃbhir iti |

[37] vrajarÃjas tu tad Ãkarïyam Ãkarïya sa-niÓvÃsam idaæ vivarïatayÃ varïitavÃn, asmÃbhi÷ sva-putrÃya sarvathÃ na te sambandhÃ÷ sandhÃtavyÃ÷, kintu yÆyam apÅdaæ vidÃækurute | yat khalu yu«mÃkam apatyÃni yu«mÃkam ivÃsmÃkaæ sneha-sÃtatya-vahÃni samudvÃhayitavyÃni ca, tasmÃd asmÃbhir eva tatra tatra satrÃ-kurvadbhi÷ prayatanÅyam |

[38] tad evaæ sthagita-samullÃse nikhile ca vrajÃvÃse vrajapaty-anumaty-anusÃratas tÃsÃæ pitaras tad-vitaram Ãcarituæ ruciæ vinÃpi bahir udyamam Ãcaritavanta÷ | [39] tat kumÃryas tv atibÃlya-caryÃ-paryÃkulatayÃ na ki¤cid api cid-amatratÃæ ninyire |

[40] atha yÃ kÃcid v­ndÃvana-gahvarata÷ sÃk«Ãt kila yogamÃyÃyÃ vyÃjatas tÃpasyÃs tatra cÃhvayata÷ paurïamÃsyÃ÷ samabhyarïaæ ahar-divaæ prÃya÷ kimapi mantrÃyituæ ÃgantrÅ d­Óyate; yÃ ca mÃnu«y api devÅyamÃneti vÃ devy api mÃnu«ÅyamÃïeti vÃ lak«ayituæ na Óakyate kintu sad-ÃnukÆlatayÃ tad-vana-pÃlitÃsi«Ã-dhayi«ita-k­«ïa-lÅlatÃ rÃdhÃdi«u ca parama-sneha-latÃ yasyÃm anumÅyate, sÃ v­ndÃriketi nijÃkhyÃæ prakhyÃpayanty api jana-v­ndena lÃghavÃd v­ndeti svenaiva nÃmnÃ samÃmnÃyate | sÃ ca samprati sarva-ÓocyatÃ-maya-tad-vÃrtÃ-ÓravaïÃd atÅvÃrtÃ tad-abhyÃsam evÃbhyajagÃma |

[41] abhyÃgatÃm atha tÃæ japÃrtham ÃsÅnÃpi, paurïamÃsÅ tÆrïam upavrajya namaskurvatÅæ pari«vajya ÓubhÃÓi«Ã ca saæyujya svacchamanÃ÷ papracchu÷, kathyatÃæ katham asamayam idaæ tava samÃgamanam? iti |

[42] v­ndÃha-bhagavati, param ÃpadÃæ padam ekam utpannam asti, kathaæ tava niÓcintatÃ d­Óyate?

[43] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-kiæ tÃvac cintÃ-kÃraïaæ tat-padam?

[44] v­ndÃha-hanta, yÃ÷ khalu nityatayÃ k­«ïasya preyasya iti ÓrÆyante, tÃsÃm apy anya-sambandha÷ sanirbandha iva d­Óyate |
[45] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-katham ivÃyaæ parÃm­Óyate?

[46] v­ndÃha-tasyÃnubandhaÓ cak«u«Ã sp­Óyate |

[47] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-na bhavi«yati tÃsÃm anyenÃnyena saæyoga-sambandha÷, yato mayÃ hi mÃyayÃ parÃ nirmÃya nirmÃsyate tatra pratibandha÷ |

[48] v­ndÃha-atha tathÃpi lokata÷ kalaÇka÷ ÓaÇkanÅya÷ |

[49] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-na syÃd api tasyÃpi sthiti÷, yato munaya÷ punar idaæ gÃsyanti-

     nÃsÆyan khalu k­«ïÃya
mohitÃs tasya mÃyayÃ |
     manyamÃnÃ÷ sva-pÃrÓva-sthÃn
svÃn svÃn dÃrÃn vrajaukasa÷ ||[BhP 10.33.39] iti |

[50] ataeva putrotpatty-abhÃvÃt pÃyayantya÷ ÓiÓÆn paya÷ ity atra ÓiÓÆn ity eva paya÷ ity eva ca vak«yanti, na tu sutÃn stanam iti | etad apek«ayaiva kvacit putratva-vyapadeÓaÓ ca ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-parihÃsa-nirdeÓaÓ ca saÇgaæsyate |

[51] v­ndÃha-yady evaæ tarhy anyena tÃsÃæ pÃïipÅ¬anaæ punar atÅva pÅ¬anam | yatra prÃyaÓcittÃntaram api na cintayanti tantra-vida÷, tat kathaæ sÃmprataæ sva-vratam upek«ase?

[52] paurïamÃsÅ sasmitam uvÃca-bhÃviny, etad api na bhÃvi, tvayÃ tu ramyÃnanatayÃ gamyatÃm |

[53] v­ndÃ sÃnandaæ padÃravindayo÷ patantÅ sÃnumodaæ ruroda | sÃ tu tÃæ niravahittham utthÃpya sÃntvayitvÃ gahanÃya prasthÃpayÃmÃsa |

[54] atha v­ndÃpi tathÃ viÓvasatÅ niÓvasatÅ ca vitrÃsa-rahitÃ dvitrÃho-rÃtrÃn gamayÃmÃsa | dinÃntare tu tÃsÃm udvÃha-nirvÃham Ãkarïya vivarïa-vadanÃ paurïamÃsy-abhyarïaæ punar api tÆrïam upasthÃnÃ m­taka-pratÅkÃ tasthau |

[55] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-kim iva v­ttaæ v­ttam yasmÃd bhavaty udv­tta-cittÃ d­Óyate?

[56] v­ndÃha-mama mukhata÷ kÃcid apy uktir na vyaktÅbhavati, kim iva vaktavyam?

[57] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-paÇkajÃk«i, na kÃcid api ÓaÇkÃ manasi ÓaÇkanÅyÃ |

[58] v­ndÃ sa-rÆk«a-hÃsam Ãha-bhagavati, katham iva?

[59] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-yad adyÃpy asiddha-nirvÃha eva tÃsÃæ vivÃha÷ |

[60] v­ndÃha-vicak«aïe, tam etaæ cÃk«u«am eva vidhÃya sarve' py Ãcak«ate |

[61] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-samprati tÃ bÃlikÃ÷ kutra?

[62] v­ndÃha-tad idam api Órutam, yad atibÃlakatayÃvagatÃ÷ pit­-geha eva tÃ nidhÃya te gatÃ iti |

[63] paurïamÃsÅ sa-praïaya-ro«am uvÃca-atha kathaæ mat-kathanaæ na pratye«i yat kiævadantÅm eva muhur vadantÅ vartase?

[64] v­ndÃ sÃnandam uvÃca-bhagavati, tad etad ­tam an­tam eva bhavatu, kintu mayÃ nÃyaæ sandhir anusandhÅyate |

[65] paurïamÃsÅ sahÃsam uvÃca-na lokenÃtathyaæ kathyate, na ca grathyate sma tÃsÃm udvÃha-bandhah |

[66] v­ndÃha-nedaæ ca budhye |

[67] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-yuktam evedam, yata÷-

     tvayy api lÅlÃ-ÓaktyÃm, avasara-nÃmnÅ bhaved vibho÷ Óakti÷ |
     tvÃm api yÃ bhramayantÅ, tasmiæs tasmin pravartayati ||JGc_1,15.13|| [udgÅti]

[68] v­ndÃ sa-kÃku prÃha-tarhi svayam evedaæ rahasyaæ prakÃÓyatÃm?

[69] paurïamÃsÅ k«aïaæ hasitvÃ nÅcair uvÃca-yugapad eva, devi, sarve«u tÃd­g-du÷svapna eva kevalaæ jÃgara-kalpatayÃ mayÃ kalpita÷ |

[70] v­ndÃ viÓvasya niÓvasya ca punar uvÃca-tathÃpi tÃsÃæ tathÃ khyÃtir api na yuktÃ |

[71] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-sÃpi na bhavi«yati, yato munaya eva puna÷ punar idaæ gÃsyanti, tatra tapanyÃæ tÃ÷ p­cchatÅ÷ prati durvÃsÃ÷, sa vo hi svÃmÅ [Gtu 2.27] iti; rÃsaprasaÇge ca bhagavÃn bÃdarÃyaïi÷, k­«ïavadhva÷ [BhP 10.33.7] iti; uddhava-sandeÓe svayaæ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa eva ca, ballavyo me madÃtmikÃ÷ [BhP 10.46 |3] iti | tad idaæ gacchoddhava vrajaæ saumya pitror na÷ prÅtim Ãvaha iti vallabhÃbhimÃnitÃm Ãtmani vyajya ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya vacanaæ brÃhmaïÃdÅnÃæ mama brÃhmaïÅty Ãdivat | tathÃ, mÃm eva dayitaæ pre«Âham ÃtmÃnaæ manasÃ gatÃ÷ [BhP 10.46 |4] iti pracuraæ pracuratÃrdha-padyena ca tÃbhir api bahir-d­«ÂyÃ paraæ tatra kvacid upapatitvaæ pratÅyate, ÓaÓvad antar-d­«ÂyÃ tu patitvam evÃnubhÆyata iti sÆcyate, yathÃ ca, api bata madhu-puryÃæ Ãrya-putro' dhunÃste? iti |

athÃgame ca mantra-dra«ÂÃro gopÅ-padÃnantaraæ janety asyÃnte vallabheti | [72] tad idaæ tridhÃ niruktam apy Ãgamasya rahasya-rÅtitayÃ kramÃt pÆrva-pÆrva-pak«asya tÆttara-pak«atvaæ vya¤jitam | yathÃ gautamÅya-tantre,

gopÅti prak­tiæ vidyÃj janas tattva-samÆhaka÷ |
anayor ÃÓrayo vyÃptyÃ kÃraïatvena ceÓvara÷ |
sÃndrÃnandaæ paraæ jyotir vallabhatvena kathyate ||
athavÃ gopÅ prak­tir janas tad-aæÓa-maï¬alam |
anayor vallabha÷ prokta÷ svÃmÅ k­«ïÃkhya ÅÓvara÷ ||
kÃrya-kÃraïayor ÅÓa÷ Órutibhis tena gÅyate ||
aneka-janma-siddhÃnÃæ gopÅnÃæ patir eva vÃ |
nanda-nandana ity uktas trailokyÃnanda-vardhana÷ ||iti |

[73] atra prathamÃ prak­ti÷ pradhÃnam, dvitÅyÃ svarÆpa-Óakti÷ | tattvÃni mahad-ÃdÅni aæÓÃ÷,
j¤Ãna-Óakti-balaiÓvarya-vÅrya-tejÃæsy aÓe«ata÷ |
bhagavac-chabda-vÃcyÃni vinÃ heyair guïÃdibhi÷ ||

iti vi«ïu-purÃïoktÃ÷ [ViP 6.5.79] | aneka-janma-siddhÃnÃæ iti, bahÆni me vyatÅtÃni janmÃni tava cÃrjuna [GÅtÃ 4.5] iti ÓrÅ-bhagavad-gÅtÃ-vadanÃditvam eva bodhayati, patir eva iti kadÃcid upapatitva-vyavahÃras tu mÃyika evety artha÷ | vÃ-Óabdas tv asyaivottara-pak«atÃ-bodhanÃya |

[74] ataevÃprakaÂa-lÅlÃyÃæ prakaÂam eva brahma-saæhitÃ tathÃnusaæhitavatÅ yatra brahmÃ prÃha-

     Ãnanda-cin-maya-rasa-pratibhÃvitÃbhis
          tÃbhir ya eva nija-rÆpatayÃ kalÃbhi÷ |
     goloka eva nivasaty akhilÃtma-bhÆto
          govindam Ãdi-puru«aæ tam ahaæ bhajÃmi ||iti||[5.48] |

[75] atra kalÃtvÃn nija-rÆpatve svata÷-siddhe' pi nija-rÆpatayeti punar upÃdÃnam, na tu prakaÂa-lÅlÃ-madhyavat parakÅyÃbhÃsatayopalak«itÃbhis tÃbhir ity artha-j¤ÃpanÃrtham |

[76] tathÃ ca tatraiva Óriya÷ kÃntÃ÷ kÃnta÷ parama-puru«a÷ ity atra yuktiæ ca darÓitavÃn | ÓrÅ-parama-puru«ayor aupapatyaæ nÃstÅti | kÃÓÅ-khaï¬e ca dharma-rÃja÷, gopÅ-pate yadu-pate vasudeva-sÆno iti | saÇgÅta-ÓÃstre ca, gopÅ-patir ananto' pi vaæÓa-dhvani-vaÓaæ gata÷ iti | bhavi«yat-kÃvye«u ÓrÅ-gÅta-govinde patyur mana÷ kÅlitam iti |

[77] etad abhiprÃyeïaiva lak«ya-bhedenoktam-

     tvÃm aprÃpya mayi svayaæ-vara-parÃæ k«Åroda-tÅrodare
          ÓaÇke sundari kÃla-kÆÂam apiban mÆ¬ho m­¬ÃnÅpati÷ |
     itthaæ pÆrva-kathÃbhir anya-manaso vik«ipya vak«o' ¤calaæ
          rÃdhÃyÃ÷ stana-korakopari milan-netro hari÷ pÃtu va÷ ||iti |

anyatra ca, gopÅ-bhartu÷ pada-kamalayor dÃsa-dÃsÃnudÃsa÷ iti | bhagavac-chaÇkarÃcÃrya-k­te yamunÃ-stotre ca, vidhehi tasya rÃdhikÃ-dhavÃÇghri-paÇkaje ratim iti |

[78] lalita-mÃdhave ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃdÅnÃæ tathÃ-varïanaæ tu sphuÂam eva nirvarïitam | ujjvala-nÅlamaïau sÃk«Ãt-kathanayÃ kumÃrikÃïÃæ sÃk«Ãd anya-sambandhÃbhÃva-prathanayÃ ca parÃsÃm api yad eva sam­ddhimad-Ãkhya-sambhoge lalita-mÃdhavÃnusÃreïa sphuÂam aÇgÅk­tam asti |

bhÃvÃrtha-dÅpikÃyÃæ ca, ­«abhasya jagu÷ k­tyÃni [BhP 10.33.21] ity atra ­«abhasya patyu÷ iti k­«ïavadhva÷ iti svayam uktam idam eva patitvaæ ÓrÅ-parÅk«it-praÓnottare paty-antarÃbhyupagama-vÃdenaiva hi bahir-aÇgÃnÃm bodhÃya paramÃtmatayÃ ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ bodhitam: gopÅnÃæ tat-patÅnÃæ ca sarve«Ãm api ca dehinÃm | yo' ntaÓ carati so' dhyak«a÷ e«a krÅ¬ana-deha-bhÃk ||[BhP 10.33.35] ity atrÃnataraÇgÃn prati tv ayam artha÷: gopÅnÃæ kÃÓcid vyÆ¬hÃ÷ kÃÓcid avyÆ¬hÃ iti dvidhÃtra loka-mÃtra-prasiddhÃnÃæ vastutas tu nitya-siddhÃnÃæ sarvata÷ ÓreyasÅnÃæ tat-preyasÅnÃm anyÃsÃm api nÃnÃ-bhÃva-sam­ddhÃnÃæ kumÃrÅtaruïÅ-v­ddhÃnÃæ, tathÃ yathÃ-sambhavaæ tÃsÃæ patÅnÃæ tad-upalak«itatayÃ kumÃra-tatÅnÃæ, kiæ bahunÃ? sarve«Ãm api tad-eka-jÅvÃnÃæ vraja-jÅvÃnÃæ yÃni tat-tad-upacitatÃcita-tadÅya-krÅ¬Ã-sÃdhana-dehÃni, tad-Ãsakta÷ sann anta÷-ÓabdÃbhihite mahite jagan-netrÃd antar-hite sadÃbhave sva-vaibhave yaÓ carati krÅ¬ati | sa e«a evÃdhyak«a÷ kadÃcij jagat-pratyak«a÷ san krÅ¬ati | tasmÃn nija-preyasÅbhi÷ samam anÃdita eva mithunateti kathanÃd aupapatyam asya nopapatty-arham, kintu
parama-vyomÃdhipa-lak«mÅ-nÃrÃyaïavad dÃmpatyam eva tad-arhaæ bhavatÅti |

tad idaæ, jayati jananivÃsa÷ [BhP 10.90.48] ity Ãdau vraja-pura-vanitÃnÃæ vardhayan kÃma-devam iti pura-vanitÃbhi÷ saha tÃsÃæ saha-pÃÂhÃd dra«Âavyam | ÓrÅmÃn uddhavas tu, etÃ÷ paraæ tanu-bh­to bhuvi gopa-vadhva÷ [BhP 10.47.58] ity ÃdÃv ÃsÃm anugatiæ mumuk«u-mukta-mad-vidha-bhaktÃ api vÃ¤chanti ity uktvÃ k­«ïe paramÃtmani v­ndÃvana-carya imÃ÷ kva, tad-Åd­Óa-bhÃva-vyabhicÃra-d­«ÂÃs tv anye kveti vadan k­«ïe paramÃtmani hy e«a rÆ¬ha-bhÃva iti pratyak«ato darÓayann Ãsu mÃhÃtmya-viÓe«aæ darÓayati, nÃyaæ Óriyo' Çge [BhP 10.47.60] ity Ãdau ÓrÅ-prabh­tibhya÷ punar api viÓe«ayati ca |'

[79] atha sÃnandÃpi v­ndÃ puna÷ papraccha-katham Åd­ÓÅ prakriyÃ nÃtipriyÃ, nÃnyathÃ kriyate sma bhavatyÃ? bhavatyÃ÷ khalu nÃÓakyaæ tarkyate |

[80] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-rasa-viÓe«a-sampÃdayitrÅ lÅlÃvaÓyakatÃvasara-vaicitrÅyaæ sÅtÃyÃ rÃvaïa-g­ha-gativan nÃsmÃbhir apy anyathÃ kartuæ Óakyate | rasa-viÓe«aÓ caivam eva saÇgacchate | bhrama-janitatvÃd aÓlÅlatÃ-viÓli«Âe para-sambandhasyÃbhÃsa-mÃtre d­«Âe sati tÃsÃæ para-nivÃraïa-kuïÂhitÃnÃm utkaïÂhÃ-vardhanata÷ sphurad-akharva-sukha-gatyÃæ sarvÃyatyÃæ viÓrÃnta-bhrama-nitÃnta-sthiratÃ-nirata-kÃnta-prÃptitas tasyÃtÅva dÅptatÃ-prÃptir iti | tathÃ ca bhavi«yat-kÃvye«u ÓrÅmad-ujjvala-nÅlamaïau pramÃïÅ-k­taæ prÃcÃæ matam | tatra mÆlaæ yathÃ-

     laghutvam atra yat proktaæ tat tu prÃk­tanÃyake |
     na k­«ïe rasaniryÃsasvÃdÃrtham avatÃriïi ||[1.21] iti |

pramÃïaæ yathÃ,
     ne«ÂÃ yad aÇgini rase kavibhir paro¬hÃ
          tad gokulÃmbujad­ÓÃæ kulam antarena |
     ÃÓÃæsayÃ rasavidher avatÃritÃnÃæ
          kaæsÃriïÃ rasikamaï¬alaÓekhareïa ||[5.3] iti |

[81] atra rasotkar«asya tar«ata eva kaæsÃriïÃvatÃritÃnÃm iti tÃsÃæ nityaæ tan-nija-preyasÅtayÃ vihÃras, tad-avatÃra-samaya eva tu rasa-maya-mahotkar«Ãya mÃyayÃ paro¬ha-vyavahÃra ity ato na do«a÷, pratyuta parama-guïa eveti bhÃva÷ | iha cÃvatÃritÃnÃm iti devÅ-caratÃæ sÃdhÃraïa-lak«mÅ-caratÃæ ca na pracÃrayati, nÃyaæ Óriyo' Çga u nitÃnta-rate÷ prasÃda÷ svar-yo«itÃæ nalina-gandha-rucÃæ kuto' nyÃ÷? [BhP 10.47.60] ity anena virodhÃt | tenaivÃnyatamatÃnyathÃ-kÃritayÃ tadÅya-parama-lak«mÅtvam eva tÃsÃæ lak«yata iti |

tad evaæ ca nirÆpya punar apy Ãha sma-tÃd­Óaæ parama-rahasyam ÃkÃÓÃya ca na prakÃÓanÅyam | kintu-

     rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ kevalÃnÃæ kevalo nanda-nandana÷ |
     vara÷ syÃt kevalaæ tasmÃt ke balÃt kuryur anyathÃ? ||JGc_1,15.14|| [anu«Âubh]

yata÷,
     vraja-lak«mÅ-janatÃyÃ harir iha ramaïa÷ paraæ na para÷ |
     katham atha cakora-jÃter v­ttiÓ candrÃd bhaved anya÷? ||JGc_1,15.15|| [upagÅti]

[82] atha v­ndÃ tu, bhavatu yÃthÃkathÃcaæ | yad idam Ãcitam, tad Ãcitam eva | kintv ÃyatyÃæ sarva-sukha-samutthÃpanaæ bhavad-abhyutthÃnam eva gaty-antarÃya bhavitÃ iti prÃrthya namask­tya ca calitÃ |

[83] paurïamÃsÅ tu prÃha-

     avacam avocam uvÃca ca, vacmi hi vaktÃsmi vak«yÃmi |
     ucyÃsam idaæ vacyÃæ vacÃni no ced avak«yaæ na ||JGc_1,15.16|| [anu«Âubh]

[84] tad evaæ tÃsÃæ khelÃ-mÃtra-vilÃsinÅnÃæ sva-vÃsinÅnÃæ mÃtara-pitarÃdibhir anta÷-puryÃm asÆryampaÓyatayÃ dhÆtÃkarïana-k­«ïa-varïanatayÃ ca parita÷ parÅtaæ vÃritÃnÃm api dÅpyamÃna-kaiÓora-sÃmÅpya-samiddha÷ sva-bhÃva-siddha÷ k­«ïa-bhÃva÷ svayam udbhÆtavÃn vÃridÃ-gamana-samayaæ samayÃ kÃsÃ¤cid vallÅ-jÃtÅnÃæ pallava iva | yata÷-
     h­dayam anaÇgas tÃsÃm aviÓad vayasa÷ kramÃd eva |
     ÓyÃmÃÇga÷ sa tu sÃÇgaæ viveÓa sahasÃ tata÷ pÆrvam ||JGc_1,15.17|| [anu«Âubh]

[85] d­«ÂÃntayanti cedam-

     ÃsÅd Ãsu hare÷ sphÆrtir darÓana-Óravaïe vinÃ |
     yathÃnta÷pura-ruddhÃsu kanyÃsu madanodgama÷ ||JGc_1,15.18|| [anu«Âubh]

[86] ataevoktam-

     navya-yauvanata÷ pÆrvaæ k­«ïe tÃsÃæ tu yÃ rati÷ |
     tasyÃæ nÃtiÓayokti÷ sÃ sva-bhÃvoktis tu manyatÃm ||JGc_1,15.19|| [anu«Âubh]

[87] tadÃ ca, yadÃ prasaÇga-saÇgatyÃ k­«ïeti varïa-dvayaæ karïÃbhyarïam Ãpadyate, vaæÓÅ-vÃdyaæ vÃ, tadÃ tam eva paÓyantya iva h­«yantya÷ punar apy apaÓyantyas tÃpam Ãpnuvanti sma, kintu ka¤cit prati na ki¤cit prakÃÓayÃm Ãsu÷ | cetasi tu bhÃvayÃm babhÆvu÷, yathÃ-

     ya÷ k­«ïa-nÃmÃk«ara-mÃdhurÅ-jharair
          ÃsvÃdyate veïu-kalÅ-rasair api |
     sa eva ekÃmbuda-rocir e«a me
          ka÷ svÃntam uccai÷ kurute puru-vyathÃm? ||JGc_1,15.20|| [upajÃti 12]

[88] tatra ca ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃyÃ bhÃvanÃ, yathÃ-

     yÃte k­«ïeti Óabde Óruti-patham am­tÃd apy atisvÃda-yukte,
     vaæÓÅ-vÃdye ca ÓaÓvan manasi sapadi ya÷ sphÆrtim Ãpnoti so' yam |
     ÃjanmÃbhyÃsa-hÅno' py atisuparicita-prÃya eveti bhÃti
     prÃpti-vyÃv­ttitas tu prasabham acirato ne«yati prÃïavargam ||JGc_1,15.21|| [sragdharÃ]

[89] punaÓ ca samprati svayam eva parasparam ivÃha-rÃdhe, kim udagraæ vyagracittÃsi? rÃdhike, tad etan nÃvadadhÃsi ced avadhÃnaæ vidhehi |

     ÓravyÃïÃæ svÃda-sÃraæ Órutir anumanute yat tu yad vÃ sudhÃbdher
     manthÃl labdhaæ, rasaj¤Ã sukha-h­dija-sukhaæ citta-v­ttir yad eva |
     kiæ tat k­«ïeti varïa-dvayam ayam athavÃ k­«ïa-varïa-dyutÅnÃm
     ÃjÅvya÷ ko' pi ÓaÓvat sphurati nava-yuvety ÆhayÃ mohitÃsmi ||JGc_1,15.22|| [sragdharÃ]

[90] evaæ ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya ca tadÅya-pracari«ïu-tat-tad-guïa-bhavi«ïu-t­«ïasya bhÃva-ramyatÃ gamyatÃm-

     nÃmni Órotraæ sadana-saraïau netram Ãmoda-pÆre
     ghrÃïaæ p­«Âhe vapur api guïe sÆktam ÃsÃæ madÅyam |
     mÃæ projjhyÃsÅd drutam iti hari÷ svÅya-do«aæ vicÃrÃt
     pratyÃkhyÃya sphuÂam anusaraæ tatra citrÃyate sma ||JGc_1,15.23|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

     rÃdhÃ­k«e kvacana gaïake nÃntikÃd varïyamÃne
     d­«ÂvÃ rÃdhÃæ ghaÂayati jane sa¤janaæ svasya dÆrÃt |
     rÃdhÃ-gehÃn m­dula-pavane vÃti nÃsmÃri tat tat
     k­«ïenÃsmin punar alam asau sasmare saiva rÃdhÃ ||JGc_1,15.24|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[91] tad evam apÆrva-k­«ïa-darÓana-parvaïy ajÃta-pÆrve yadÃ tu kÃliya-dandaÓÆka-sandalanam ÃsÅt tadÃ vidhvasta-nirodhÃ rÃdhÃdayo' pi vrajavÃsi-sÃdhÃraïatayÃ tatra gacchanti sma | [92] etad artham eva kÃliya-damanÃrthe tÃvÃn vilambÃrambha-sambhÃras tena lambhita÷ |

[93] tad evaæ tatra gatavatÅnÃm api bÃlyÃm okata÷ ÓokataÓ ca na lokatas tÃsÃæ bhÃva÷ svasya viÓe«aæ bhÃvayÃmÃsa, kintu premÃtiÓaya-mÃtram | tathÃ hi-

     yadÃ dÆre n­tyaæ phaïi-Óirasi cakre muraripus
     tadÃ tÃbhi÷ sÃk«Ãd araci sa itÅdaæ nahi m­«Ã |
     tathÃpy ÃsÃæ bÃlyÃd bahujana-samÃjÃd api ÓucÃ-
     v­ter bhÃvo naiva sva-rasa-mayatÃm aïv api yayau ||JGc_1,15.25|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     yadÃ kÃlÅyasya hrada-valayata÷ so' yam uditas
     tadÃ rÃdhÃ-mukhyÃ÷ prathama-kalanÃd eva patitÃ÷ |
     bahir-j¤Ãnaæ nÃsÅd yadapi tadapi sphÆrti-valitÃ
     na mÆrcchÃæ nÃmÆrcchÃæ yayur ahaha rÃtrindivam anu ||JGc_1,15.26|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     yadyapi k­«ïas tÃsÃæ kalanÃd antar-vikÃramÃsanna÷ |
     tadapi ca samayÃntarajÃæ cakÃra gambhÅratÃæ Óaraïam ||JGc_1,15.27|| [ÃryÃ]

[94] tataÓ ca, prabhÃte tÃ÷ ÓakaÂa-samÃrohitatayÃ vrajam ÃnÅtÃ÷ katham api svasthatÃæ yÃtÃ÷, yathÃ-

     muhur bandhu-stome tad-upacaraïÃd utthita-matau
          jana-dvÃrÃ tÃsÃæ harir api vimÆrcchÃæ kalitavÃn |
     atha vyagrÅbhÆyÃm­tam iva muralyÃ m­du-kalaæ
          jagau tÃÓ ca prÃpur bahir-avahitiæ satvaratayÃ ||JGc_1,15.28|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[95] kintu tasya vaæÓÅ-Óaæsana-mÃdhuryam eva tÃsv abhi«ajyad avabudhya tad-avadhi tÃsÃæ pratibandhÃya bandhavas tenÃtinirbandhaæ yayur iti kadÃcic cirato darÓanam api tasya tÃsu paryavasyati sma |

[96] atha ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya «a«Âhe var«e gate tÃsÃæ ca tata÷ ki¤cid ÆnatayÃ mate samÃrabdha-prapa¤cÃd bhÃvÃd ak«ÅïÃnÃæ nava-kaiÓora-lak«mÅïÃæ mud-a¤canaæ tasya ca tÃsÃæ ca tathÃ jÃtaæ yathÃ parasparaæ spardhayeva sa¤cayam a¤cad ÃsÅt |

[97] tatra tasya ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya, yathÃ-

     vaktraæ pÆrïa-kapola-kÃnti-valitaæ keÓÃ bh­Óa-ÓyÃmalÃ
     netre lola-viÓÃla-pÃÂala-taÂe vak«a÷ sphÆrad-vist­ti |
     bÃhu-dvandvam akharva-pu«Âa-ghaÂanaæ madhya÷ k­Óas tat-para÷
     sphÅtas tadvad urÆ p­thÆ bhavitum udyÃtau sma tasmin hare÷ ||JGc_1,15.29|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[98] tatra ca kasyacin marmaj¤a-janasya narma-vacanam-

     tanau ÓyÃmÃ lak«mÅr abhajad ayam antar-h­di puna÷
     sadÃ gaurÅr itthaæ kapaÂam abhipaÓyan muraripo÷ |
     sphuran-netra-dvandvaæ bhajad aruïatÃm Å«ad abhito
     muhu÷ karïÃbhyarïaæ vrajati kila ki¤cit kathayitum ||JGc_1,15.30|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[99] atha tÃsÃæ, yathÃ-

     kaÂÃk«e k­«ïÃbhÃ sphuÂam adharayo rÃga-garimÃ
          kapola-dvandvÃnta÷ Óucir urasi cÃrÆnnati-ruci÷ |
     amÅ ceto-dharmÃ bahir ahaha yady evam uditÃ
          bhavet kiævÃ tarhi vraja-m­gad­ÓÃæ gopana-padam ||JGc_1,15.31|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[100] tatra ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃæ prati kasyÃÓcid ukti÷-

     bhadrÃ padmÃ dhani«ÂhÃ Óivi-paÓupa-sutÃ pÃlikÃ ÓyÃmalÃ sÃ
     candrÃvaly apy abhÅk«ïaæ vayasi nija-nija-ÓrÅ-samutkar«i d­«ÂÃ |
     ÓrÅ-rÃdhe tvaæ puna÷ svaæ jita-kanaka-guïaæ dyotam udyotayantÅ
     tad divyaæ ÓyÃmadhÃma prathayasi parita÷ kena vÃ tan na vedmi ||JGc_1,15.32|| ÓÃrdÆla]

[101] tatrÃnyasyÃ vacanam-

     vilasati k­«ïa-navÃbda÷ sphuÂam adhi h­dayaæ praviÓya rÃdhÃyÃ÷ |
     na bhavati tad yadi katham iva pulakai÷ saha locane sravata÷ ||JGc_1,15.33|| [ÃryÃ] iti |

[102] tat-prabh­ti tÃsÃæ bhÃvanÃ ceyam-

     tad eva yamunÃraïyaæ ta eva ca tamÃlakÃ÷ |
     tad eva cittam asmÃkaæ sÃmprataæ kim ivÃnyathÃ? ||JGc_1,15.34|| [anu«Âubh]

tataÓ ca-
     ÓÃrada-prathama-Óubhra-pa¤camÅ
          bhÃvi-rÃtri-nikarÃbja-saprabham |
     subhruvÃæ mukham uroja-yugmam apy
          Ãyata pratidinaæ mahodayam ||JGc_1,15.35|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     yadÃ rÃdhÃ tÃsu prathama-vayasÃkÅrïa-kiraïÃ
          tadÃ tÃ÷ sarvÃÓ ca pratihata-samaj¤Ã÷ samabhavan |
     paraæ nÃnÃ-pu«pÃvali«u latikÃsu prathamata÷
          praphullantÅ khyÃtiæ sadasi suravallÅ valayate ||JGc_1,15.36|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[103] tatra ceyaæ kiævadantÅ vadantÅ-babhÆva-

     indur mandati kha¤jarÅÂa-taruïa÷ kha¤jann ivÃlokyate
     dÆnaæ bhÃti tila-prasÆnam aruïÃd bimbaæ guïÃl lambate |
     svarïa-ÓrÅ-jayi-varïa-jÃla-vilasad-vallÅ na lÅnÃyate
     rÃdhÃyÃ madhurimïi yad vidhuratÃm Ãpnoti tan-mÃdhurÅ ||JGc_1,15.37|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[104] tad evaæ labdha-dara-sphore kaiÓore tÃsÃæ sa eva k­«ïa-premÃ t­«ïÃ-viÓe«am ÃsÃditavÃn | [105] vratati-tatÅnÃæ k­ta-vratatitve labdha-sattve svÃÓrayaæ pratyabhimukha-prasÃras tad-valayana-lÃlasam iva | tatra tÃsÃæ bhÃvanÃ, yathÃ-

     janmany etad aho kim atra bhavitÃ yat tasya vak«a÷-sthalaæ
     vistÅrïÃtula-nÅla-ratna-mas­ïaæ sp­Óyeta mad-vak«asÃ |
     tÃmbÆlaæ bata carvitaæ ca mukhata÷ k­«yeta kiæ man-mukhe-
     naivaæ keyam aho mamÃdya vimatir dharma-dhrug abhyÃgatÃ ||JGc_1,15.38|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[106] atha premÃpi parama-varimÃïamÃsasÃda, yathÃ-

     pÆrvaæ yat parito harer anubhavÃt kaiÓoram atyudgataæ
     tat tÃsu sphuritaæ tam eva vidadhal lÅlÃbhir uccai÷ sthitam |
     apy ÃkarïanadarÓanÃdirahitÃs tÃ devatÃvi«Âavac
     ce«Âante sma yata÷ ÓaÓÃka nahi yad boddhuæ janaÓ cÃïv api ||JGc_1,15.39|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
tatra tu-

     ÓÆnyaæ paÓyati bÃ«pa-pÆram aniÓaæ momucyate kampate
     svidyaty udgata-kaïÂakatvam ayate stambhaæ puna÷ prÃrcchati |
     glÃniæ gacchati vÃcitÃpi vacanaæ nÃbhÃ«ate seti tÃæ
     paÓyantÅ suh­dÃæ tatir muhur aho rÃdhÃm aÓocan muhu÷ ||JGc_1,15.40|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[107] tasyÃ bhÃvanÃ ceyam-

     rÆpeïÃm­ta-sindhu÷ kÅrtibhir am­ta-dyutir yad api |
     tad api harir mama h­dayaæ vidahati hÃ dhig vidhir vÃma÷ ||JGc_1,15.41|| [upagÅti]

     tasya ca pÆrvaæ h­dayam aliptaæ
          bhÃva÷ ka÷ punar alipta me sahasÃ? |
     smarad api yasya tu vi«ayÃn
          svayam atha cittaæ svato' pi jihreti ||JGc_1,15.42|| [udgÅti]

[108] punaÓ ca kÃliya-damanam anv anubhÆtaæ tÃsÃæ bhÃvaæ vibhÃvayann Ãha-

     pitÃ me sÃdhÆnÃæ kula-tilakatÃ-viÓruta-gatis
     tathÃ mÃtÃ sÃdhvÅ-samudaya-vivekÃgrima-lipi÷ |
     kathaæ rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ para-m­gad­ÓÃæ bhÃvam abhito
     bhajaty anta÷ kiævÃ mama m­dulatÃ mÃæ klamayati ||JGc_1,15.43|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

kiæ ca-

     hanta j¤Ãnaæ mama vilulitaæ kvÃpi na syÃt parantu
          premÃrdraæ tad bhavati sutarÃæ tÃsu tu preyasÅ«u |
     yasmÃt tÃsu sphurati na dhiyÃ premamayyÃ parÃ tvaæ
          nÃpi khyÃtiæ bahir anugayÃ tÃæ parÃkartum ÅÓe ||JGc_1,15.44|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[109] tac-ce«ÂÃ ca, yathÃ-

     maunÃrhe pratibhÃ«ate sma vacanaucitye munitvaæ dadhe
     Óocyatve hasati sma hÃsa-kathane rÆk«atvam evÃdade |
     prastÃve vraja-subhruvÃæ sakhi-janair nirmÅyamÃïe harer
     yadyapy evam athÃpi-varïa-vik­ter vyatyastir Ãlak«yate ||JGc_1,15.45|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itÃ]

[110] tÃsÃæ vivÃha-Óravaïe tu-

     bahi÷ surasatÃæ vya¤jann api tarhi balÃnuja÷ |
     antas tu virasa÷ praik«i marmaj¤ai÷ pakva-pÅluvat ||JGc_1,15.46|| [anu«Âubh]

[111] tad evaæ sthite tÃsÃæ janyaæ-manya-janena nija-nija-vadhÆnÃæ nayanÃya yÃcyamÃnaæ tat-pit­-kulaæ tÃsu na tad-vÃcyam akÃr«Åt, kevalaæ tu karïe karïe mitha eva varïayÃmÃsa |

[112] tÃsu gargÃdi-hita-vargÃd api kramÃd adhigata-k­«ïaika-t­«ïÃsu prÃïa-paryanta-saÇk«ayÃÓaÇkayÃ tam udvÃham api na sahasÃ na ca sÃk«Ãd udbhÃvayÃmÃsa, kim uta tÃd­g-avasthÃnÃæ prasthÃpanam?

[113] atha yathÃ durvahaÓ ca vivÃha-niÓamana-saÇklama÷ prathama-labhya-bÃlyam Ãrabhya pÆrva-pÆrva-krama-labdha-visaratayÃ paramparayÃvadhÃrita iti krama-vi«ayatayÃ vi«a-bhak«aïavad abhyÃsavyÃsata eva so¬has tathedam api bÃ¬haæ so¬havyam iti tathaiva ÓrÃvayÃmÃsa |

[114] tÃs tu tad-vÃrtÃ-mÃtrata÷ paramÃrtÃ jÃtÃ÷ | yatra ca ka«Âam bho÷ ka«Âam, jÅvanam api ni«ÂhÅvanam Ãpayituæ vyavasitim ÃyÃtÃ÷ | [115] tathÃ hi prathamaæ tÃvat pratyekaæ pÆrvÃhnata÷ pÆrvam eva g­hÃd ÃtmÃnaæ nihnuvÃnÃ÷ sambh­ta-gambhÅra-nÅram ucchalat-taraÇga-saÇgha-nihrÃda-vilÅyamÃna-karïaæ kÃla-varïaæ kÃliya-hradam eva nirvyatireka-vivekam antareïa bhÃvÃntareïa bhÃvayÃm babhÆvu÷ |

[116] atha tÃ÷ samastÃ evÃbalÃ÷ kevalatayÃ gatÃ api samastÃ babhÆvu÷ | parasparam aparicita-prÃyatayÃ nicÃyanti sma | papracchuÓ ca-kÃ bhavatya÷? iti | [117] pracite ca paricaye tatrÃvrajana-prayojanam apy anvayu¤jata |

[118] tataÓ ca samÃna-vÃsanÃvÃsita-mÃnasa-vyasana-Óaæsaka-daÓana-vasanÃdi-ruci-vilokana-valita-mitha÷-snehÃd ÃliÇgita-kaïÂhÃ mukta-kaïÂham utkaïÂhayÃ sphuÂam eva rurudur, vividuÓ ca parasparaæ h­dayam |

[119] tad evaæ kulÃÇganÃnÃm api tÃsÃæ svayam eva ni«kulÃk­ta-manasÃm utk­«Âa-guïatayÃk­«Âa-sarva-nayanÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ tu svata eva madhyam ÃdhÃratÃm ÃpannÃtika«Âata÷ prakaÂam eva nija-niÓcayam ÃviÓcakÃra, yathÃ-

     yady etad-vapur anya-sÃtk­tam abhÆt pitrÃdibhis tarhy ada÷
     preta-grastam ivÃpi jÅvad adhikaæ dhik-kÃra-yogyaæ bhavet |
     dhik cÃtmÃnam aho yad e«a sahate' py etasya saÇgÃpadaæ
     tat-tÅrthÃya balÃd balÃnujak­te kartavyam asyÃrpaïam ||JGc_1,15.47|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[120] vistaram atra cÃlaæ k­tvÃ, yata÷ ÓreyÃæsi bahu-vighnÃni iti nÅti-nighnatayÃ nÃtivilambanam ÃlambanÅyam ity utthÃya tÃbhi÷ saha mitho baddha-pÃïitayÃ pÃnÅya-samÅpaæ prasthÃya yamunÃæ praty a¤jaliæ valayantÅ sÃÓru-gadgadam ardhodgata-varïam udgadati sma-

     go«Âha-k«mÃpati-dampatÅ ÓvaÓuratÃæ rÃmÃnuja÷ svÃmitÃæ
     v­ndÃraïyam idaæ sadÃpi bhajatÃm ÃrÃmatÃæ na÷ pari |
     yÃ÷ snehÃd vyatibaddha-hastam abhita÷ kÃlindi magnÃ bhavat-
     pÃnÅyÃntar amÆr bhajantu sakhitÃæ tvÃm ÃÓritÃs tad vayam ||JGc_1,15.48|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[121] atha sahÃyÃntarÃïy api tÃbhis tad antarÃptÃni yathÃ |

[122] tad evam amÆm anu punar amÆr asÃdhÃraïa-bÃdhÃnÃm ÃdhÃratayÃ prÃïa-dhÃraïÃyÃæ tu dhuta-kÃraïÃ hradam agÃdha-jalaæ valamÃnÃ÷ prati prathitÃkÃÓa-vÃïÅ pratyÃvartayituæ pratyÃÓÃæ vardhayÃmÃsa |

     ahaha gopa-sutÃ÷ saha-sÃhasaæ
          na sahasÃ kurutÃpuru-buddhaya÷ |
     Ó­ïuta va÷ pratikÆla-kusaÇgatir
          na bhavitÃ na bhaven na bhavi«yati ||JGc_1,15.49|| [drutavilambitÃ]

[123] tad evaæ-

     virahÃvagraha-kli«ÂÃ gopÅ-bhÆmi-sarojinÅ÷ |
     k­tvÃ gÅ÷-sudhayÃ siktÃ devÃbdÃs tri-divaæ yayu÷ ||JGc_1,15.50|| [anu«Âubh}

[124] tataÓ ca vismaya-phulla-vilocanatayÃ vyativilokamÃnÃsu tÃsu sÆrajÃ-pÆrata÷ kÃpy adÆrata÷ sametya ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃm upetya sarvÃÓ cÃhÆya svayaæ vibhÆya tat-tad-gÃtraæ g­hÅtvÃ pÃtraæ mocayitum ÅhitvÃ tÅraæ pratÅrayÃmÃsa | [125] sÃ hi phullendÅvara-sundarÅ svayam eva kÃlindÅ | tayÃ ca tÅram ÃnÅtÃsu tÃsu v­ndayÃ kathita-tat-tad-v­tta-v­ndayÃ madhumaÇgalena ca vÃ¤chita-tad-v­tta-maÇgalena sahitÃ parama-hitÃ mahitÃ pÆrïimÃ ca tÆrïam evÃgatÃ |

[126] tata÷ pratisvaæ taru-mÃtrÃvalambana-gÃtratayÃ niÓcetanavat k­ta-ketanÃ vraja-niketanÃÇganÃ÷ sÃliÇgana-sambodhana-pÆrvaæ gÅrvÃïa-varïita-vÃïÅvad eva vadamÃnÃ tatrÃnuvadamÃnÃbhyÃæ v­ndÃ-kÃlindÅbhyÃæ sÃrdhaæ bodhayÃmÃsa |

[127] bodhayitvÃ ca punar bhaïati sma, parama-mas­ïa-matÅnÃæ bhavatÅnÃæ katham etÃvatÅ karkaÓatÃ jÃtÃ? | [128] vastutas tu-

     candro na hata-kalaÇka÷ kvacid api na kalaÇki vaktraæ va÷ |
     candro muhur api naÓyati naÓyati nahi var«ma yu«madÅyaæ tu ||JGc_1,15.51|| [upagÅti]

[129] kiæ ca, tis­bhir apy asmÃbhir aparok«aæ parok«am api tathÃ sÃhÃyyaæ kÃryam, yathÃ k­«ïa-mÃtra-pati-gatÅnÃæ bhavatÅnÃæ nÃnabhÅpsita-puru«a-ÓayyÃ-yoga÷ syÃt |

[130] athavÃ tad-vi«ayakasya bhÃva-mÃtrasya sa e«a prabhÃva÷, kim uta bhavad-vidhÃnÃæ mahÃ-bhÃvasya? yaæ khalu gopa-varga-n­patiæ prati garga÷ pratij¤ÃtavÃn |

     ya etasmin mahÃ-bhÃge prÅtiæ kurvanti mÃnavÃ÷ |
     nÃrayo bhibhavanty etÃn vi«ïu-pak«Ãn ivÃsurÃ÷ ||[BhP 10.8.18] iti |

[131] tasmÃt parama-Óubhavatya÷ svayaæ bhavatya÷ punar atra cintÃæ na kurvantu, kintu guru-vaÓaævadatayÃ vadamÃnÃ÷ Óam ÃsÅdantu iti |

     evaæ tasyÃæ sÃntvayantyÃæ tamÃlasy-
           Ãdha÷ sthÃtrÅ hema-gÃtrÅ-tati÷ sÃ |
     nya¤cad-vaktrÃ bÃ«pa-netrÃ tadÅyÃæ
          patra-ÓreïÅæ mÃrjayanty eva tasthau ||JGc_1,15.52|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[132] tad evaæ sÃnuvrajanam ÃtmÃna÷ parirabhya tÃ÷ k­ta-prasthitÅr upalabhya tad-upadeÓaæ viÓrabhya sadya÷ samudyantÅæ k­«ïÃvaloka-t­«ïÃæ pratilabhya hasta-graha-grahila-mahilÃbhi÷ sÃhacaryam Ãcarya pracchanna-vartmanÃ ni«pratyÆha-nigÆha-mÃnÃÇgaæ nija-nijÃÇgana-samÅpa-vanaæ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃdaya÷ samÃjagmu÷ | tad-dinataÓ ca-

     viÓÃkhÃ-lalitÃ-mukhyÃ÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-sakhyam aiyaru÷ |
     padmÃ-ÓaivyÃdayaÓ candrÃvaler ity Ãdi gamyatÃm ||JGc_1,15.53|| [anu«Âubh]

[133] tad etad-avadhikÃ muhur adhikÃ sahÃyatÃyÃ÷ sahÃyatÃ tÃsu k­«ïa-t­«ïÃ-niratÃsu nÃÓcaryÃ | [134] yata÷ sÃdhÃraïasyÃpi-

     sÃhÃyakaæ suvidhir icchati yasya kartuæ
     tasyÃnukÆla-nicitiæ yugapac cinoti |
     nÃnÃ-grahark«a-ÓakunÃmara-mÃnavÃs tad-
     rÃjyÃdi-labdhi-samaye hy udayanti bhavyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,15.54|| [vasanta] iti |

[135] prastÆyamÃnaæ ca ÓrÆyatÃm | atha madhumaÇgalaæ saÇginaæ vidhÃya pÆrïa-manÃ÷ pÆrïimÃ v­ndayÃ saha sahasÃ hari-samÅpam ÃsasÃda | [136] bhÃnu-tanÆjÃnubhÃvita-bhÃvi-bhÃva-viÓe«a-Óle«Ã samÅpata÷ svÃgamanam apahnutavatÅ | pathi punar idaæ pracchannaæ papraccha-v­nde, vrajendra-nandanasya prema kim Ãsu vartate?

[137] v­ndÃha-atha kiæ? kintu nigÆ¬ham |

[138] yamunÃha-etÃsÃæ tu spa«Âam adya d­«Âam |

[139] v­ndÃha-tac ca daÓama-daÓÃ-vaÓÃd eva |

[140] yamunÃha-tarhi kiæ pÃrasparikaæ tat parasparaæ na jÃnate?

[141] v­ndÃha-yadapi tathÃ nigÆ¬ham, tathÃpi vikriyÃæ vinÃ prema kathaæ dhriyatÃm? satyÃæ ca vikriyÃgatyÃæ parasparaæ durapahnava eva nava-navÃnurÃga÷ katham ÃvrÅyatÃm? yata÷-

     tamÃlÃ vak«oja-prabha-ghus­ïa-mudrÃ-nivalitÃ
     nakhÃÇka-ÓreïÅbhi÷ Óavalita-dalÃÓ campaka-latÃ÷ |
     sarojÃni ÓyÃmÃny uta kanaka-varïÃny adharaja-
     dravyÃïy evaæ vanyÃpy ubhaya-ratim atra prathayati ||JGc_1,15.55|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[142] tad evaæ samp­cchya pracchannÃyÃæ yamunÃyÃæ v­ndÃ-madhumaÇgala-pÆrïa-pÃrÓvÃ pÆrïimÃ harer abhyarïam ÃjagÃma | Ãgamya ca virahatÃpa-nirvÃpaïÃya kvacid ekÃnte nitÃnta-kÃnta-candrakÃnta-ÓilÃ-madhyam adhyÃsÅnaæ parama-dhyÃnavantaæ tam antar-manasaæ santaæ nidhyÃtavatÅ | tasmÃt pracchannÃ cedaæ sa-gadgadam ÃkalitavatÅ-

     do«Ãkara÷ sa do«Ã-
kara eva na cÃtra sandeha÷ |
     kamalaæ khalv api kamalaæ
rÃdhÃ-vadanaæ tu ÓarmaïÃæ sadanam ||JGc_1,15.56|| [udgÅti]

[143] tad evaæ muhur moham ÆhamÃnÃ Óanair upas­tya tad Ãd­tya tÃ÷ k­ta-k­tyaæ-manyÃ sÃsram ÃÓÅ÷-sahasreïedaæ ÓrÃvitavatÅ-

     vidyate durlabhaæ kiæ te vinte tad yad bhavÃn api |
     avaÓya-vaÓyatÃæ yasya paÓya labdhÃs tu mad-vidhÃ÷ ||JGc_1,15.57|| [anu«Âubh}

[144] k­«ïas tu prema-pu«itena ghu«itena tena vÃkyena spa«Âam api te«Ãm api nija-bhÃvam astari«Âa | saj-jÃtÃnÃæ lajjÃ kevalaæ balÃya sajjatÅti |

[145] atha kamala-locane sÃdara-dara-saÇkoca-locana-nikocatayÃ k­ta-rocane sÃ sa-prarocanam avocata-

[146] ayaæ madhumaÇgala-nÃmÃ svayaæ sva-saÇgama-maÇgala-saÇghena saÇgamanÅya÷ iti tat-pÃïÅ samÃnÅya hari-pÃïÅ prati samarpaïÅyatayÃ praïÅtavatÅ |

[147] harir api, sva-vihÃra-sukha-sÃra-samupahÃra evÃyam iti tam anusandhÃya prema-bandhÃya sphurad-iÇgitam ÃliÇgitavÃn | [148] so' pi taæ kila vilak«aïam ÃÓlik«ad yatra cÃÓli«an mitha÷ pulaka-kulam |

[149] tad evam upati«ÂhamÃnatayÃ dvayor apy eka-ni«ÂhatÃyÃæ jÃtÃyÃæ punar v­ndÃvana-candramÃ v­ndÃæ nirvarïya pÆrïimÃæ prati varïayÃmÃsa, keyaæ bhavatÅm anuvartamÃnÃ vartate?

[150] paurïamÃsÅ sa-smitam uvÃca-kim iyaæ na paricÅyate bhavatÃ?
[151] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-nÆnaæ yan-nÃmnÃ vanam idaæ dhÃmnÃ samÃmnÃtam asti, saiveyam anumeyÃ |

[152] pÆrïimÃ tu smita-pÆrïa-vadanaæ tÃm avÃdÅt, nÃdyÃvadhikam asya vidyamÃnÃ babhÆvitha?

[153] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa sa-smitam uvÃca-aparicitÃ na svayaæ milanÃya samucitÃyate |

[154] pÆrïimÃtha v­ndÃm Æce-bhavatu ceta÷ paraæ bhavatÅ saceta÷ sarvadÃsya dÃsyam ivÃcarantÅ cari«yati |

[155] atha sÃÓru-v­ndÃæ v­ndÃæ praïamantÅm eva ramÃ-ramaïas tu vanamÃlayÃ puraskurvan vana-mÃlayÃ puraÓcakÃreti gamayÃmÃsa |

[156] tad anu ca vya¤jita-nija-sukhÃsa¤janayÃ pÆrïimÃ-v­ndayo÷ vÃcÃ ra¤janayÃ cirÃd virÃjamÃna÷ punar gatayos tayor labdha-mahÃ-sahÃyatÃ-mahasÃ b­æhita-manÃ mahÃmanÃ÷ sa tu puru«a-siæha÷ saha gacchatas tad eva madhumaÇgalata÷ kÃliya-hrada-saÇgataæ preyasÅ-prasaÇgaæ Óravasi saÇgamayan sakhi-saÇghaæ saÇghati sma | sa tu prasaÇga÷ saÇgamyate-

     kasmÃd ÃgÃn munÅÓÃ phaïi-hrada-valayÃt tatra kiæ rÃdhikÃdyÃ
     hetau kasmiÇs tad etan mama tu kathayato rudhyate hanta kaïÂha÷ |
     hÃ dhik kiæ kiæ vidhÃtÃ kuÓalitam akarod eva kiæ yÃvad evaæ
     sidhyed itthaæ sa tena vyatikathitayÃ vyaÓvasÅn nyaÓvasÅc ca ||JGc_1,15.58|| [sragdharÃ]

[157] punaÓ ca ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-bhagavatyÃ÷ purata÷ kim api tÃbhir uktam?

[158] madumaÇgala uvÃca-nahi nahi, kintu sÃ sumukhÅ-tatir adhomukhÅ-bhavantÅ santÅvra-locana-jala-skhalanata÷ stanaæ si¤cantÅ tamÃlam api taæ mlÃpayÃmÃsa |

[159] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-atha tÃsÃæ manoratha-patha÷ kim avagata÷?

[160] madumaÇgala uvÃca-atha kiæ |

[161] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-katham iva?

[162] madumaÇgala uvÃca-tÃbhir muhur api bhavata÷ savarïasya tamÃlasyÃvalocana-racanena |

[163] ÓrÅk­«ïa uvÃca-viÓe«eïa cet kathyatÃm |

[164] madumaÇgala uvÃca-kÃlindÅ-vacanena ca, yatas tÃæ praviÓantÅnÃæ tÃsÃm imÃæ kÃkum ÃkulÅ-bhavantÅ paÓcÃd asmÃsu sÃnuk­tavatÅ | yathÃ-go«Âha-k«mÃ-pati-dampatÅ [GCP 15.120] ity Ãdi |

[165] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa sa-gadgadam uvÃca-Ãgaccha gacchÃva tÃvat sakhi-saÇgham iti |

[166] atha madhukaïÂha÷ sotkaïÂhaæ papraccha-tatas tÃsÃæ kÃ matir jÃtÃ?

[167] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-tataÓ ca vraja-sundarÅïÃm unmanastayÃ dharma-trastatayÃ ca mahatÅ mana÷-kathÃ jÃtÃ | yathÃ-[168] nanu yady evam unmanastÃ-grastÃ dharma-rak«aïÃrtham ak«amÃsi, tarhi pratyÃsanna eva dharma-tyÃga÷? tatrÃha-

     dharmas tyÃjya÷ katham atitarÃæ loka-yugmÃbhinandÅ?

[169] tarhi loka eva tyÃjyÃ÷? tatrÃha-

     lokas tyÃjya÷ katham atitula-prÃrthitÃrthasya dhÃrÅ? |

[170] nanu tarhi tena cÃrthena kim? tatrÃha-

     arthas tyÃjya÷ katham ayam atha prÃïa-rak«ÃdhikÃrÅ?

[171] nanv etÃvati saÇkaÂe prÃna-tyÃga eva trÃïada÷? tatrÃha-

     prÃïas tyÃjya÷ katham iva na sÃ lÃlasÃ mÃæ jahÃti ||JGc_1,15.59|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[172] k«aïaæ ÓÆnyam iva sthitvÃ pratisvaæ puna÷ svagatam Æcu÷-

     hanta tÃta-jananÅ-kulaæ kulaæ
          cÃnyad Ãk«ipatu mÃæ yathÃ tathÃ |
     k­«ïa-rÃga-rucirÃ mati÷ kathaæ
          jÃtu yÃtu rucim anyabhÃvitÃm ||JGc_1,15.60|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[173] punaÓ cintÃyÃm api sodvegam Æcu÷-

     nidrÃ mama sukhadÃlir yÃ tasya sphÆrti-vism­tÅ datte |
     tÃm api cintÃ kravyÃd-v­ddhÃ ÓaÓvad balÃd grasate ||JGc_1,15.61|| [ÃryÃ]

[174] tasya ca tathÃ vacanam, yathÃ-

     re re citta, praïaya-mayatÃpÃratantryaæ kim e«i
     tvaæ tatrÃpi vyasani yadi vÃ dharmatas tat prayÃhi |
     haæho kiævÃ para-g­ha-ju«Ãæ bhÃvinÅnÃæ ca bhÃve
     lagnaæ magnaæ bhavasi bahudhÃ projjhya tat-tad-vicÃram ||JGc_1,15.62|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[175] tad evam abhidhyÃbhramÃbhidhyÃnata÷ kathaæ katham api k«apite«u te«u dine«u vraja-vÃsinÃæ sambhrameïa jÃta-vyutkrame dhenuka-vadha-vikrame¬ita-vÃsare preyasÃ saha camÆru-d­ÓÃm amÆ«Ãæ parasparam atiramyaæ samyag-darÓanam ÃsÅt | tatra tu-

     tÃsÃæ nitya-preyasÅnÃæ murÃrer
          janmany asmin vism­tÃtma-sthitÅnÃm |
     ÓobhÃ tasya smÃrayantÅva tattvaæ
          dharmatrÃsaæ drÃÇ muhur lumpati sma ||JGc_1,15.63|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[176] tathÃ ca varïitaæ ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ-

     pÅtvÃ mukunda-mukha-sÃragham ak«i-bh­Çgais
     tÃpaæ juhur virahajaæ vraja-yo«ito' hni |
     tat-sÃtk­tiæ samadhigamya viveÓa go«Âhaæ
     savrÅ¬a-hÃsa-vinayaæ yad apÃÇga-mok«am ||[BhP 10.15.43] iti | [vasantatilakÃ]

tathÃ hi-
     pÅtaæ harer vadanam abja-rasaæ prasahyÃpy
          ÃsÃæ d­ÓÃ racita-bh­Çga-cakora-bhaÇgi |
     tenÃpi satk­tim amanyata sa praÓastÃm
          ÃjÅvyatÃæ gatavatÅ«u tad Ãsu yuktam ||JGc_1,15.64|| [vasantatilakÃ]

     tasminn apÃÇga-Óara-mok«am amÆr akurvan
          vrÅ¬Ã-smitÃ¤ci-nayanair anuninyire ca |
     tenÃpi sat-k­tim amanyata sa-praÓastÃm
          ÃjÅvi loka-caritaæ kila tÃd­g eva ||JGc_1,15.65|| [vasantatilakÃ]

kiæ ca-

     k­«ïaæ lak«yaæ vidhÃyÃmÆr abhyÃsthan netra-patriïa÷ |
     tac ca bhaktir itÅvÃhu÷ ÓarÃbhyÃsa upÃsanam ||JGc_1,15.66||
[177] tadÃ ca, tÃs tan-mukha-sudhÃ-ruci-rucipÃ-nÃnÃ-pÆrïa-rucayo' pi valatas tat-kula-pÃlikÃbhir nilayam eva nÅtÃÓ cakora-vadhva iva pa¤jara-madhyam | tad anu ca-

     ÃyÃtÃ÷ pratibimbatÃæ yadapi tÃÓ citta-hrade ÓrÅ-hareÓ
     citraæ tatra tathÃpi bimba-padavÅæ sthityÃ vikar«e' py ayu÷ |
     yatra prasphuÂa-tÃrakÃ iva tadÃ sarvÃ babhu÷ sarvata÷
     ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ punar antarindu-valaya-dyota-ÓriyÃ didyute ||JGc_1,15.67|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itÃ]

tatra ca-
     pÆrvaæ tÃsÃæ vyavasitir abhÆd evam Å«at kadÃcit
     k­«ïaæ paÓyanty upaÓamam asau lapsyate citta-v­tti÷ |
     d­«Âe d­«Âe punar atha muhus tatra cinteyam ÃsÅt
     kiæ bhÆyaÓ ca kvacid ahaha tad-vaktra-lak«mÅæ pibÃma÷ ||JGc_1,15.68|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[178] tatra ca sakhÅ«v api gopana-prakriyeyam-

     nahi para-puru«e vÃ¤chÃ mama sakhÅ kÃcit katha¤cid apy asti |
     prak­ti÷ seyaæ yad asita-vastuni d­«Âe bhavet kampa÷ ||JGc_1,15.69|| [ÃryÃ]

tatra tu,
     rÃdhÃ bÃdhÃ-pratihata-tanu÷ sarvadÃ dhÃraïÃbhiÓ
     citte ÓÃntÅr api nidadhatÅ vyÃkulÃsÅd atÅva |
     hÃ hÃ tasyÃ÷ priya-savayaso py ÃÓu tad-bhÃva-bhÃvÃt
     tÃm evÃpu÷ kaÂutara-daÓÃæ hanta ke' mÆm avantu ||JGc_1,15.70|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[179] tad eva para-cchandatÃ-mandatÃyÃm api-

     saÇkalpa÷ kvacanÃnvajÅgamad ita÷ sÃk«Ãt-k­tiæ ÓrÅ-hare÷
     svapna÷ kutra ca locanaæ kva ca viyogÃrtau ca rÃdhÃdi«u |
     yair etai÷ sudhayÃ latÃsv iva tayÃ tÃsv indu-bimbair javÃd
     ullÃsÃvali-lambhanÃt taruïimÃrambho' pi sambhÃvita÷ ||JGc_1,15.71|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itÃ]

[180] atha snigdhakaïÂha÷ samÃpana-digdham Ãha-

     sa e«a rÃdhike sarva-durlabhas tava vallabha÷ |
     tvad-arthaæ pÅ¬ayÃpy Ãrto dinÃni krÅ¬ayÃnayat ||JGc_1,15.72|| [anu«Âubh]

     tad evaæ sÆtÃÇga-prabhava-ÓiÓu-yugme kathayati
     sphurat-premÃveÓÃt pratipada-vivikter nighaÂanÃt |
     kathÃ kiæ nÃÂyaæ kiæ kim uta nija-lÅleti vividhaæ
     samajyÃsau sÃrdhaæ sphuraïam ajitenÃpy anuyayau ||JGc_1,15.73|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
[181] atha kathÃyÃæ v­ttÃyÃæ cirÃd eva ca dhÅratÃyÃæ prav­ttÃyÃæ yathÃsvaæ sÆta-suta-dvayÃya vitÅrïa-sarvehitÃ÷ sarve ÓayanÃya sadanaæ viviÓu÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anv
apÆrvÃnurÃga-caryÃ-jÃgaryÃ nÃma
pa¤cadaÓaæ pÆraïam |
 ||15||



*************************************************************

(16)


atha «o¬aÓaæ pÆraïam

pralamba-dava-saævarta-nivartanaæ


[1] atha prabhÃte sabhÃtejasÃ prabhÃte parama-prabhÃvavatÃæ gomatÃæ prabhÃv upavi«Âe k­«ïa-viÓi«Âe tasmin sadasi pÆrvavan madhukaïÂhaÓ ca kathÃyÃæ yathÃvad upakramate sma--snigdhakaïÂha! madupakaïÂhatayÃ rÃma-vikramÃntaram ÃkarïyatÃm, yathÃ-

     evaæ gocÃraïa-mi«a-mayaæ krÅ¬ati bhrÃt­-yugme
     v­ndÃraïyaæ tapa-­tur agÃt prÃïinÃæ nÃtirucya÷ |
     dhatte yad drÃk sa ca madhu-guïaæ tac ca nÃÓcarya-caryaæ
     tad-yugmaæ yad vasati satataæ tatra nityÃnurÃgi ||JGc_1,16.1|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

     nirjhara-svana-vaÓÃmbudÃgama-
     bhrÃnti-jhilli-kulam Ãpa mÆkatÃm |
     aÇghripÃÓ ca jhara-ÓÅkara-plutÃ÷
     pu«pitÃ÷ param amÅ madhuæ dadhu÷ ||JGc_1,16.2|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     vanasya cchÃyÃbhir ja¬ita-jala-v­nde vikasata÷
     ÓucÃv apy abjÃde÷ pavana-vitatir mÃdhava iva |
     tad evÃrdraæ k­tvÃ kusumitam akÃr«Åd avirataæ
     mitho yogyÃnÃæ yad vyativahati maitrÅ-sukha-Óatam ||JGc_1,16.3|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     tatrÃsÅn nara-jÃtÅnÃæ grÅ«me' pi ­tu-rÃï-mati÷ |
     pika-bhramara-mukhyÃnÃæ tiraÓcÃæ tarhi kÃ kathÃ? ||JGc_1,16.4|| [anu«Âubh]

mÃdhavas tu yadÃ mitrai÷ praviÓan veïunÃ jagau |
tadÃ dvi-guïito reje mÃdhavas tatra so' para÷ ||JGc_1,16.5|| [anu«Âubh]

te g­he maïibhir apy alaÇk­tÃÓ
     cÃru-kÃnti-vidhaye yad udbhavai÷ |
pu«pa-pallava-mukhair alaÇkriyÃæ
     ÓaÓvad Ãdi«ata tasya kiæ bruve ||JGc_1,16.6|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[2] atha ÓrÅdÃma-pradhÃnatayÃ sudÃma-vasudÃmÃdi«u sabhÃsadvad gojÃla-sambhÃlanÃya nÃtidÆrata÷ p­thag upaviÓatsu lasatsu balÃnuja-bala-subalÃrjunÃdayas tatrÃgatya n­tya-raÇgÃjÅvi-bhaÇgitayÃ saÇgatya ÓubhÃÓi«Ã viÓe«itavanta÷ | taiÓ ca kutratyÃ vicitra-nartaka-prÃyÃ÷ prayÃtÃ bhavanta÷? iti p­«ÂÃ h­«ÂÃtmÃna÷ sphuÂam uddi«Âavanta÷-bho÷ parama-dÃnaÓÆrÃ÷ ! dÆrÃd ÃgatÃ vayam yata÷ prathamaæ tÃvad bhavat-kÅrti-nartita-manaskÃ jÃtÃ÷, tataÓ ca ÓarÅreïÃpi bhavad-agre nartitum icchÃva÷ | kutrÃpi cirÃya vartituæ na samarthÃ÷ | Órotrayor iva netrayor api sukhaæ bibhrata÷ samprati vartÃmahe |

[3] tatra ÓrÅ-k­«ïa÷ svÃn uvÃca-aho, pratyekam evÃsmÃkaæ labdha-varïÃv imau karïÃv eva puru-gurÆ abhÆtÃm yÃbhyÃm e«Ãæ mahÃÓayÃnÃæ guïÃnubhavam ÃsÃdyÃmahe sma | kiyad vÃ mana÷ sampraÓaæsayÃ mÃnayÃma÷, yena tatraiva sÃmodaæ prodasÃhayi«mahi? caraïÃbhyÃæ parita÷ kiæ nÃcaritam, yÃbhyÃæ manoratha-patham alambhayi«mahi? locana-yugalÃya rocanaæ kim anyad vitarÃma÷, yena gurÆpadi«Âaæ tan-mi«Âam anubhÃvyÃmahe? nÃsÃdvayÃt kiæ nÃsÃdayÃma, yenÃnenÃmodena sÃmodÅkriyÃmahe? tvaca÷ kiæ vaca÷ kathayÃma÷, yayÃ tam idam ada÷-sambandhi-gandhavÃham avagÃhyÃmahe? Ãtmani tu subhaga-nÃma-dheyaæ bhÃga-dheyaæ kiyad ÃdheyatÃæ vindeta, yasya tat-tat-phala-valayenÃntar bahir apy ÃvriyÃmahe?

aho ! astu tÃvan nÃmnaiva Óriyaæ dÃtur asya mahÃrÃjasya virÃjamÃnatÃ, pÃri«adÃnÃm apy amÅ«Ãæ mahÅmÃnam upani«ado' pi varïayituæ na Óaknuvanti, yenÃtmÃnam api vismÃrya n­tyam anuvartyÃmahe | kim asaÇkÅrïam asmÃsu na vitÅrïam amÅbhir mahÃ-mahima-caraïai÷, yat khalv atÅta-lokena nijÃlokena nirnime«atayÃ suparvÃïa÷ kriyÃmahe? katiÓa÷ svayaæ na pratipÃlitÃ vayaæ, yan nija-cchÃyÃm ÃpÃyya paryÃpyÃmahe? katarad vÃ mana÷-santo«aïaæ po«aïaæ na vihitaæ yan nija-d­«Âi-sudhÃ-v­«Âibhir abhitarpyÃmahe | paÓyata paÓyata, netra-gati-vicitratÃm amÅ«Ãm, yayÃ khalu n­tyam upÃdiÓadbhir ÃmÅbhir anug­hyÃmahe | tasmÃn n­tya-caryÃ-paricaryÃ-paryutsukÃ vayaæ tad-artham eva yogyam avasaraæ m­gyanto vartÃmahe |

[4] sabhÃsada Æcu÷, bho bho÷ suÓÅla-vÃsanÃ÷! kuÓÅlavÃ iva stuvÃnÃ yadi sarva-parvaïi vartakÃ nartakÃ÷ stha, tarhi bhavadbhi÷ samarhitÃ nija-kalÃ-kalÃpÃ÷ kalpyantÃm, viÓe«Ãd anena ÓyÃma-dhÃma-nikÃma-rÃma-rÃma-vigraheïa | ya÷ khalu citrÃÇgo na tu citrÃÇga÷, candrakÅ na tu candrakÅ, pÅtÃæÓuko na tu pÅtÃæÓuka÷, ÓyÃma-ghano na tu ÓyÃma-ghana÷, vaæÓa-pravÅïÃdharo na tu vaæÓa-pravÅïÃdhara÷, guïa-rÆpÅ na tu guïa-rÆpÅ, vidyÃdharo na tu vidyÃdhara iti vaicitrÅbhir netrÃïi vicitrayati |

tataÓ ca,
     arjuna-subalÃdibhir upagÃne
          pÃïi-Ó­Çga-dala-tÃla-nidhÃne |
     n­tyantaæ taæ vraja-ÓiÓu-sabhyÃ÷
          praÓaÓaæsur ye Óruti-nuti-labhyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,16.7|| [pÃdÃkulaka]

     ÓrÅ-kÃnte' py atha ni«krÃnte viveÓÃveÓato bala÷ |
     tad-Ãloka÷ sabhya-loka÷ ÓlokayÃmÃsa tad dvayam ||JGc_1,16.8|| [anu«Âubh]
     yady etayor varïa-bheda÷ syÃn naiva ÓyÃma-gaurayo÷ |
     tadÃ na paricÅyetÃm etÃvaÇga-guïÃdibhi÷ ||JGc_1,16.9|| iti | [anu«Âubh]

     aÇga-hÃre ta¬il-lÅlÃm aÇge meghendutÃæ kramÃt |
     vya¤jaæ vya¤jaæ viviÓatu÷ saÇgi-gÃt­-kulÃcale ||JGc_1,16.10|| [anu«Âubh]

[5] atha sabhÃsada÷ sva-sva-h­daya-vihÃri maïimaya-hÃri hÃrÃdikaæ dadatas te tu pratyÃcakhyu÷-na vayaæ dravya-vanÅyakÃ nartaka-nÃyakÃ÷, kintu niyuddha-yÃcanakÃ eva, Óubhavanto bhavanto malla-tallajÃ iti varïanÃæ karïayo÷ sa¤citya niÓcitya ca samantÃd vicitya sarvordhvaæ bhavatÃæ bhavatÃæ samitiæ samÃgatÃ÷ | atas tad evÃsmadÅyÃya to«Ãya po«Ãya ca dÅyatÃm, na tu mo«Ãya nÅyatÃm |

[6] tad evam avadhÃrayadbhir eva hasadbhis tai÷ sabhÃsadbhir upasarpadbhi÷ saha sahajÃtau k­ta-ÓÃtau tatra-bhavantau tadÃrabdhavantau | yatra-

     bhrÃmaïair laÇghanai÷ k«epair ÃsphoÂana-vikar«aïai÷ | [BhP 10.18.12]
     ura÷pe«am ivÃmÅbhir nyayudhyetÃæ balÃjitau ||JGc_1,16.11|| [anu«Âubh]

[7] tataÓ cÃnavadyayÃ vidyayÃ to«ite«u te«u nikhila-guïi-jana-garva-nivartake«u k­«ïÃdi-nartake«u sarva-durÃsada-ÓrÅdÃmÃdi-sabhÃsada÷ svaka-sarva-kalÃ-veditÃ niveditÃcaraïÃya n­tya-vidyÃm udbhÃvayÃmÃsu÷ |

[8] yatrÃnanda-kandalitatayÃ svayam api labdha-t­«ïÃ÷ k­«ïÃdayas tadÅya-Óik«Ã-parÅk«aïÃya sudurgama-tÃlÃdi-dharÃs tat-parikarÃ eva babhÆvu÷ |

[9] ataevoktam ­«iïÃ-

||JGc_1,16.12|| MISSING!

     kvacin n­tyatsu cÃnye«u gÃyakau vÃdakau svayam |
     ÓaÓaæsatur mahÃrÃja sÃdhu sÃdhv iti vÃdinau ||[BhP 10.18.13] iti |

[10] atha go«u gocaratÃm atÅtÃsu tataÓ calitavantas te-

     bilvai÷ kumbhai÷ kara-sthÃmalaka-samudayais tÃ¬ayanto mithas te
     hÃsaæ hÃsaæ m­gehÃvikira-bhaïitibhir dardurÃdi-plutÃdyai÷ |
     asparÓi-sparÓanÃrthaæ nayana-pariv­ter mocanai÷ k­«ïa-rÃjya-
     syandolÅ-siæha-pÅÂhÃdy-adhik­tija-sukhair ninyire yÃma-vargam ||JGc_1,16.13||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]
tatra ca-
     n­patir ajani k­«ïa÷ stokak­«ïa÷ pradhÃnaæ
          subala-saciva-rÃmasyÃpi tadvan n­patvam |
     ubhaya-bala-patÅ ÓrÅdÃma-bhadrÃv itÅdaæ
          vidha-vividhatayÃ tau rÃ«Âra-lak«mÅm akÃr«ÂÃm ||JGc_1,16.14|| [mÃlinÅ]

     kvacit sthÃnaæ kvacid yÃnaæ kvÃpy arthe sandhi-vigrahau |
     parÃjaya-jayau kvÃpi krÅ¬ÃyÃm anucakratu÷ ||JGc_1,16.15|| [anu«Âubh]

     evaæ tau loka-siddhÃbhi÷ krÅ¬ÃbhiÓ ceratur vane |
     nady-adri-droïi-ku¤je«u kÃnane«u sara÷su ca ||[BhP 10.18.16]

[11] tad evaæ sthite dina-katipaye ca prasthite kadÃcid ahar-mukha eva pÆrva-pÆrva-pÆrvadeva-nirvÃpaïa-bh­ta-nibh­ta-cintÃ-k­ta-mati-bhraæÓasya kaæsasya svayam abhyÃsaæ pralamba-nÃmÃ deva-dhrug abhyÃjagÃma | abhyÃgamya ca praïamya vyaktam eva tam anuyuktavÃn-deva, tava keyaæ paridevanÃ balavad ÃvartamÃnÃ d­Óyate?

[12] kaæsa uvÃca-na jÃnÃsi? mamÃnvag-bhÆya sthitaæ viÓi«Âaæ kiæ vÃvaÓi«Âam?

[13] pralamba uvÃca-bhavatu, mÃm api yÃmam ekaæ vyÃpÃraya | kaæsas tu tu«ïÅm-bhÆya dÆyamÃna-vadana÷ k«aïam ÃsÅt |

[14] pralamba uvÃca-deva, katham iva |

[15] kaæsa÷ sa-vairasyaæ vihasya tasya tatra pataÇgatÃæ vibhÃvayann uvÃca-tvam apy atamasi prajvalaj-jvalana-vartmani vartanÅya÷ |

[16] pralamba÷ sa-krodham uvÃca-aho, sarvaÇka«a-jvÃlasya kÃlasya mahimÃ himÃcalam api jvalayati, yadÃÓritÃæs ta¬ÃgÃæÓ ca tÃ¬ayati |

[17] kaæsa uvÃca-bhavatu yathÃ bhavad-icchÃ |

[18] iti niÓamya tam Ãnamya tad-avamÃnitaÓ ca tadaiva daiva-sandÃnitatayÃ k­tÃvilamba÷ pralambas tÃd­Óa-krÅ¬Ã-pare«u ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-vare«u bÃla-nikare«u prÃpta-dÆra-bhÆr vicÃritavÃn-

     tÃv imau sukumÃrau ca sarva-mÃrau kumÃrau yau |
     sahasÃ rahasÃ yena yena kaæsÃd agaæsÃtÃm ||JGc_1,16.16|| [anu«Âubh]

[19] sarvo' py asau sarva-cÃlena kÃlena ghaÂita-kaÂhinatÃbhyÃm ÃbhyÃæ carvita-garva÷ saæv­tta÷, tad adya samasta-vÃsara-vis­mara-vihÃra-visaraja-viÓvÃsa-prapa¤canayÃ va¤cayan bandhuvad eva skandha-dvaye hasta-dvaya-k­ta-bandhaæ dvayam api prak«ipya k«ipram eva bhojarÃja-parisaraæ parisamupahari«yÃmi iti |

[20] atha sa tu kalkÅ valkÅk­ta-kaccaratÃdi-pracchanna-sparÓa-veÓatayÃ pÆrvaæ go«Âham Ãgatya parito d­«Âiæ vitatya veÓma-sthita-gopa-bÃla-viÓe«a-ve«aæ samÆhya tam eva ca vyÆhya miÓrÅ-bhavituæ ÓiÓrÅ«an hasann eva tatra pravi«Âa÷ parid­«ÂaÓ ca k­«ïena |

[21] d­«ÂvÃ ca tac-chalam evÃsvaccha-svacchalÃyÃvalambya-bhadra, kathaæ vilambam ÃlambathÃs, tathÃpi bhadraæ dudyÆ«Ã-samaya eva samayitas tvam asi iti vihasya tad-anuk­ta-gopa-bÃla-sambandha-viÓe«a-sambandhaæ parihasya ca bahu-parito«itena tena saha sahacaratvaæ balasya bala-nirjayÃrtham eva kalayÃ¤cakre | Æce ca-adyÃrabhya, sabhya, mama parama-suh­d bhavÃn eva | tvÃm aham ak«i-gatatayÃ sthÃpayi«yÃmi | ÓrÅdÃmÃ rÃmam evÃnvetu, sa kila hy antar-vardhana-spardha÷ spardhana-gaïam evÃrhati iti |

[22] sa tu kratubhuk-Óatrus tatra nirvismayam eva kusmayam ÃnatayÃ tathÃ sthita÷, yata÷-

     viÓvacikÅr api sa vidhi÷ pipaÂhÅr yasmÃd bhavet tasmin |
     ko vÃ caturaæ-manya÷ prathayatu nija-cÃturÅæ k­«ïe ||JGc_1,16.17|| [upagÅti]

[23] athÃrbhaka-samudayaæ vibhÃga-dvayam ayaæ vidhÃya taæ ca pralambaæ sva-bala-pariv­¬hatayÃ d­¬haæ nidhÃya tatra ca sa-matsaram iva bala-pralambau ÓrÅdÃmÃtmÃnau mitha÷ pratisaÇghaÂÂinau saÇghaÂayya parÃn api sajÆ÷-kurvÃïatayÃ tathÃ praghaÂayÃ parÃjitÃnÃæ ca ÓatÃya parikrÅtÃnÃm api vÃhakatvaæ prakaÂayya saÇgarÃya k­ta-saÇgara÷ sa mÃdhavo vividha-krÅ¬Ã-nivi¬amanÃ babhÆva | tataÓ ca-

     avrÅ¬a-krÅ¬atÃyÃæ jayavad itarayor vÃhayanto vahantas
     tasmin vÃhÃnukartÌæs turaga-tulanayÃ hÃsayanto hasanta÷ |
     maryÃdÃ-nirïaye tu prathita-kali-kulaæ vÃdayanto vadanta÷
prÃpur bhÃï¬Åram ete vanavana-bhuvi gÃÓ cÃlayantaÓ calanta÷ ||JGc_1,16.18||[sragdharÃ]
[24] tad evaæ kutÆhale tu prabale balaæ pralamba-skandhÃrÆ¬haæ sandhÃtuæ jita-bhujaga-bhuja÷ ÓrÅ-balÃnuja÷ parÃbhavam agaïayan durbalam adurbalam avicitya svÅk­taæ svagaïam eva parÃbhÃvayÃmÃsa |

[25] tasyÃpÃtatas tu vahanÃyamÃnÃnÃæ mano-glÃni÷ syÃd iti svam api tathÃ cakÃra, tataÓ ca-

     Æhe k­«ïa÷ ÓrÅdÃmÃnaæ daitya÷ sa ÓrÅ-rÃmÃkhyÃnam |
     anyo' py anyaæ ÓÆraæ-manya÷ sarva÷ proce dhanyo dhanya÷ ||JGc_1,16.19||[vidyunmÃlÃ]
     pÆrvaæ k­«ïa÷ kautuke yena d­«Âa÷
          saumya÷ paÓcÃd rÃmakar«e tu bhÅ«ma÷
     ity evÃyaæ sa pralambas tu paryaÇ-
          maryÃdÃta÷ paryagÃt taæ prag­hya ||JGc_1,16.20|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     rÃma÷ krÅ¬Ãvi«ÂatÃÓli«Âa-bodhas
          taæ nÃj¤ÃsÅd d­«Âa-mÃtraæ ca k­«ïa÷ |
     pÆrva÷ prÃyeïÃrjutÃ-bhitta-citta÷
          paÓcÃd-bhÃvÅ cÃturÅ-sandhurÅïa÷ ||JGc_1,16.21|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[26] atha tathÃpi giri-nivaha-nibha-vahala-sÃratÃ-vaha-durvaha-svabhÃvatÃ-bhÃvita-saÇkar«aïa-vapu÷-kar«aïa-jÃta-dhar«aïa-vaÓÃn nivi¬a-pÅ¬itatayÃ vrÅ¬ita-cittatayÃ ca sa puna÷ punar Å¬itaæ-manya÷ svam akharvaæ pÆrva-siddhaæ pÆrvadeva-vapur ÃvirbhÃvayÃmÃsa |

     yarhi rÃmam avahad dano÷ suta÷
          Óubhra-dhÃma-vapu«aæ tama÷-prabha÷ |
     indu-hÃri tama ity amuæ tadÃ
          divya-loka-nikaras tv amanyata ||JGc_1,16.22|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     tasmin ki¤cit trÃsam ÃpannavÃn sa
          jye«Âha÷ paÓyan drÃk kani«Âhasya vaktram |
     tad bhrÃmyad-bhrÆ-lÅlayÃ labdha-d­«Âir
          du«Âaæ mu«ÂyÃ tÃ¬ayat su«Âhu mÆrdhni ||JGc_1,16.23|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     tata÷ prahata-mastakaæ rudhira-rÆ«itaæ tad vapu÷
          patat tulitam ujjahat pratihari drutaæ pupluve |
     yathÃ¤jana-mahÅ-dharaæ dalitam akta-rakta-dravaæ
          tyajan dravati vajraka÷ sapadi vajra-pÃïiæ prati ||JGc_1,16.24|| [p­thvÅ]

     pralamba-patanaæ dÆre pralambÃryÃptir antike |
     ubhe te yugapad d­«Âe jaj¤Ãte smita-vismitÅ ||JGc_1,16.25|| [anu«Âubh]
     bÃ«pa-Óli«ÂatayÃ tasminn ÃÓli«Âau bhrÃtarau mitha÷ |
     yÃ vÃÓli«yÃrdratÃæ yÃtÃ bandhutÃ bahir antaram ||JGc_1,16.26|| [anu«Âubh]

     mahÃ-ravaæ k­tavati ca pralambake
          tadÃ drutaæ m­tavati ca dyavi sthitÃ÷ |
     sunirv­tÃ vav­«ur alaæ kulaæ
          vyatarkayann upahasitiæ harer api ||JGc_1,16.27|| [rucirÃ]

     vÃhaka-Óirasi praharaïam atrÃdi«Âaæ sadÃ vih­tau |
     maryÃdÃtikrÃntÃ pralamba bhavatÃ tathÃ tu nÃsmÃbhi÷ ||JGc_1,16.28|| [udgÅti]

[27] tad evaæ pralambÃlambhana-sambhrame' py anudbhrÃnta-cittÃs te Ó­ÇginÅ-vittÃ÷ kuïapatÃm itasya pramÅtasya tasya pit­-vana-veÓaæ pradeÓa-leÓaæ parityajya yojana-vyajya-vistÃra-praÓasta-bhÃï¬Åra-tala-maï¬alam evÃdhi«ÂhÃya vihÃra-ni«ÂhÃ÷ krÅ¬Ãpaïasya sp­hayÃyyÃ jayÃyyÃ g­hayÃyyÃs t­ïalobhÃvi«Âa-tayÃ v­k«a-«aï¬Ãd viprak­«ÂÃm api yamunÃcchÃnaccha-mu¤jÃÂavÅæ pravi«ÂÃnÃm andhÅ-bhÆtÃnÃæ pÃda-bandhanÃnÃm anve«aïÃd viÓle«am Ãjagmu÷ | tata÷ katham apy avadhÃnata÷ prana«Âa-cittatayÃ spa«Âa-ka«Âa-cittÃ raæhasÃ saÇghaÓa÷ sabhayaæ hvayante sma | [28] nÆnaæ deÓÃdhipati-nideÓata÷ sadeÓam ÃgatÃ eva kecit krÆrÃ gÃ dÆragÃ vidadhur iti ca dhyÃyanti sma |

[29] tataÓ ca gavÃæ khurÃdi-cihnair ahnÃya tÃsÃm adhvÃnaæ labdhvÃ samastÃ eva tÃ harir ahvÃsta, yathÃ-

     k­«ïe taÂÃgram adhiruhya suvarïa-varïa-
          valgÆttarÅyam anughÆrïya vitÅrïahutau |
     gÃva÷ pratisvam abhinedur udÅrïa-tÃpÃ
          garjat-ta¬id-ghana-ghanÃghana-t­«ïayeva ||JGc_1,16.29|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[30] tad evaæ yadÃlambhi cÃstambhi ca naicikÅnicayas tadÃnÅm eva ca d­«Âa-nirvilamba-pralamba-pralaya-carÃ÷ kaæsa-carÃ labdhÃvasarÃ mu¤jÃÂavÅm udbhaÂa-ce«ÂatayÃ ve«ÂayitvÃ nirnivÃraïa-k­pÅÂa-kÃraïa-v­«Âiæ jhaÂiti tÃd­Óa-du«Âa-vau«aÂ-kÃrÃspada-tad-vilak«aïa-tejasi tasmin pratipak«atÃ-kalpanayÃ nis­«Âavanta÷ |

[31] yÃ khalu jvÃla-kalayÃpi sarvaæ ro«Ãd o«ÃmÃsa kalpam iti prajvalati mahÃ-jvalane paÂa-paÂÃyamÃnÃyÃæ ca mahÃ-mu¤jÃÂavyÃæ bhÅtatayÃsta-vyasta-cÃlÃs te gopÃlÃ÷ sakhi-valayÃrÃmatayÃ kalita-keli-jÃlÃv iha rÃma-gopÃlÃv eva bhÆri-dÆrata÷ ÓaraïatayÃ samupÃjagmu÷ | tatra ca-

     dÃvÃgniæ d­«ÂvÃ te yadapi harir ak«ÃparatayÃ
          samÅyur vaiyagryaæ tadapi nija-rak«Ãm av­ïuta |
     prasaktis tasyetthaæ kila bhavati sÃ ced uyate
          tadÃ ÓaktiÓ cÃsya prabhavati yathecchaæ muhur iti ||JGc_1,16.30|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
yathÃ-
     k­«ïa k­«ïa mahÃ-vÅrya he rÃmÃmita-vikrama |
     dÃvÃgninÃ dahyamÃnÃn prapannÃæs trÃtum arhatha÷ ||[BhP 10.19.9] ityÃdi

[32] tad evaæ dÆrÃgatÃnÃæ kÃrpaïya-païya-bhaïita-Óravaïam Ãrabhya tasmÃd abhyÃsa-gatÃnÃm api bhayam upalabhya ÓrÅmÃn k­«ïas tv idaæ sasaærambhaæ bhÃvayÃmÃsa-

     Ãtmano' py alam amÅ mama priyÃ
          hÃ davaæ prati davaæ samiyrati |
     gÅrïam eva karavÃïy amuæ tata÷
          ko yama÷ ka iha vÃ bhaved hara÷ ||JGc_1,16.31|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[33] kintu mayÃ vaiÓvÃnara-nigaraïaæ na so¬huæ pariv­¬hÃ bhaveyur ete iti vicintya provÃca-mÃ bhai«Âa netra-puÂaæ tv anudghaÂitaæ ghaÂayata iti |

[34] nimÅlad-vilocane«u ca te«u tad-ÃveÓa-vaÓayÃ k­ta-praveÓayÃ yogamÃyayÃ tat-kÃla-kalpita-mahÃ-jaladhara-kalpÃpara-ÓarÅras tatratyenÃnalpenÃnanena tam adu÷khata eva sarvaæ vibhrak«antaæ bhak«itavÃn |

[35] tathÃ tad-icchayÃ sudhÃ-culukÃyamÃnam ity eke | tayaivaæ cÃnyad api cakÃra | yad uktaæ-

     tataÓ ca te' k«Åïy unmÅlya punar bhÃï¬Åram ÃpitÃ÷ |
     niÓÃmya vismitÃ Ãsann ÃtmÃnaæ gÃÓ ca mocitÃ÷ ||iti | [BhP 10.19.13]

     atha dhenu-tatiæ vinivartya harir
          bala-yuktatayÃ muralÅæ kalayan |
     sahacÃri-gaïa-prathitÃtma-yaÓÃ
          vrajam ÃgatavÃn ahani glapite ||JGc_1,16.32|| [toÂaka]

     gavÃæ dhÆlir nÃda÷ khura-ghaÂita-ghaÂÂa-dhvani-ghaÂÃ
     hares tÃsÃæ hÆti÷ Óravaïa-gaïa-bhid-veïu-raïitam |
     amÅbhis te k­«ÂÃs taratamatayÃ gokula-janÃ
     na p­«Âhyaæ nÃgrÅyaæ na samam avidur na svam api ||JGc_1,16.33|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     yadyapi bahu-saÇghaÂÂana-dhÆli-dhvÃntaæ ca sarvatra |
     tadapi harer mukha-candra÷ pratijanam Ãnanditaæ cakre ||JGc_1,16.34|| [upagÅti]

[36] atha pÆrvavan mÃtara-pitarÃdi-racita-sukha-vitarau bhrÃtarau nija-nilayaæ praviviÓatu÷ | [37] sakhÃyaÓ ca pralamba-davÃnala-kathÃ-prathanayÃ sarvaæ vismÃyayÃmÃsu÷ |

[37] tad etat procya samÃpanam Ãha sma-

     Åd­Óas tava gopendra putra÷ puïya-k­ta-stava÷ |
     premÃrdra÷ suh­dÃæ yas tu dÃvÃgnim api pÅtavÃn ||JGc_1,16.35|| [anu«Âubh]

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
pralamba-dava-saævarta-nivartanaæ nÃma
«o¬aÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||16||



*************************************************************

(17)

atha saptadaÓaæ pÆraïam

veïu-Óik«Ã-cchalena preyasÅ-bhik«Ã


[1] atha pÆrvavad vilak«aïÃyÃæ k«aïadÃ-sabhÃyÃæ samutkaïÂha÷ sa madhukaïÂha÷ kathayÃmÃsa-

[2] pÆrva-pÆrvÃnusÃreïa dhenuka-vadhÃnantara-vyavahÃreïa preyasÅnÃæ pratyaham eva vardhamÃnÃ÷ kamala-kalikÃvad utkalikÃ madhusÆdanasya bahir Åhitair durÆhÃæ sp­hÃæ b­æhayÃmÃsu÷ |

[3] tatrÃpi sarvÃdhikÃyÃ÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃyÃs tu nitarÃæ, tatra tÆpalak«aïatayÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayor varïyate-

     prasaÇgecchÃ vÅk«Ã-sp­hitam anu«aÇgÃbhila«itaæ
          p­thag loka-dve«a÷ pratisamayam udvega-kalanÃ |
     ime bhÃvÃ yugme yugapad uditÃs tat-krama-vaÓÃd
          aho dÆra-sthityor api dayitayor eka-rucitÃ ||JGc_1,17.1|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     ÃdarÓÃv iva tau svacchau sadÃbhimukhatÃæ gatau |
     rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayor bhÃvau mitho bhÃvÃn upeyatu÷ ||JGc_1,17.2|| [anu«Âubh]

     bhÆyo bhÆyo d­Óyate yarhi mÆrcchÃ
          rÃdhÃyÃæ vÃ ÓrÅharau vÃ rahas tu |
     anyo' nyasya sphÆrtir evÃpti-tulyÃ
          kalyÃïÃya prÃyaÓa÷ kalpate sma ||JGc_1,17.3|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[4] tad evaæ tÃbhis tasyÃtidurlabhasya sp­hÃtiÓaya-vÃhitayÃ nÃtihitÃyÃæ Óarady ativÃhitÃyÃæ mÃrgaÓÅr«as tu tÃsÃæ patiæ-manya-g­ha-gamanÃya mÃrga-ÓÅr«atÃm avÃpa |

[5] yatra ca kanyÃnÃæ mÃtara-pitare«u tad-dÃnÃya pÆrvam eva svayam anabhirucitÅ-k­ta-murajid-itare«u, svapna-do«Ãd evÃnyatrÃvagata-tad-vitare«u, tata eva du÷khitatayÃnabhinandita-tat-sambandhi-nikare«u, samprati tÃsÃm atidu÷kha-Óu«katÃ-d­«ÂyÃ bhÅti-pare«u, tata eva tat-prasthÃpanÃyÃæ sthagitÃntare«u loka-dharma-vigÃna-labdha-dare«u ca, ghÆrïita-cittÃ pÆrïimÃ tad idaæ nirdideÓa-

[6] bhavantas tÃvat taÂasthÅ-bhavantas ti«Âhantu, vayam evÃmÆr anunÅya tat-tad-g­ham upanÅya tat-tat-prakriyÃæ kriyÃ-vi«ayÅ-kari«yÃma÷ iti |

[7] atha janyaæ-manyÃæs te«Ãm anÃdaram avadhÃya manyuæ manyamÃnÃn svayam eva sÃ devatÃdi-mÃnyÃ sÃmnÃ sammÃnya yathÃ sva-manÅ«itam evÃÇgÅkÃrayÃ¤ cakÃra |

[8] kanyÃs tu tÃ dhanyÃ varaæ-manyÃlayÃnta÷-prayÃïaæ tatra ca labdha-tad-a¤cala-nyÃsa-nijÃ¤calatÃdy-anyÃyam asammanyamÃnÃ babhÆvu÷ |

[9] atha tÃ÷ sÃ Óapatha-prathanayÃ tad-Ãlaye«v asambhavam apÅ«Âa-lambhanam ani«Âa-vipralambhanaæ ca viÓrambhavi«ayaæ vidhÃya du÷saha-nÃnÃdhyavasÃyÃd vi«kambhya gamana-karmaïi lambhyamÃnÃ÷ pathi tu svamÃyayÃ gopayantÅ tatra tat-sad­g-anyÃÓ cÃropayantÅ tat tan nirvÃhayÃmÃsa | paÓcÃd eva ca tÃs tatra vÃsayÃmÃsa | tÃs tu tatra ca parama-trastÃ babhÆvu÷, yata÷-

     yÃsÃæ deho' py e«a bandÅ-g­hÃbha÷
          k­«ïÃlÃbhÃd gopikÃnÃæ babhÆva |
     tÃsÃæ gehaæ pait­kaæ Óarmaïe kiæ
          yady evaæ dhik ÓvÃÓuraæ vahnir eva ||JGc_1,17.4|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     apy anukÆlaæ yÃsÃæ   pratikÆlaæ syÃd vidÆrage k­«ïe |
     tÃsÃæ pratikÆlaæ tu   sphuÂam evÃsÅt kukÆla-talpÃbham ||JGc_1,17.5|| [gÅti]

[10] tathÃpi paurïamÃsÅ tÃs tat-tad-geha-madhyam adhyÃsÅnÃ vidhÃya yadÃ calitum udyatÃsÅt tadÃmÆ÷ punar vica-pracÃm ÃptÃ niÓca-pracÃ-k­te tad idam Ãdi«ÂavatÅ, yadÃ bhavatÅbhi÷ sva-maryÃdÃ-lopas tarkyate, tadÃ prapalÃyya sthÅyatÃm | samÃdhÃnaæ puna÷ kayÃcid vidyayÃsmÃbhir eva vidhÃtavyam, sahasÃ palÃyana-dhÃma ca tatra tatra vidhÃtavyam iti |

[11] tad evaæ rÃja-kÃrÃg­hÃd vairi-kÃrÃg­ha iva pit­-g­hÃt tatra gatvÃ vasantÅ«u,

     yÃvÃn ajani nirodhas  tÃvaty utkÃpi saævav­dhe |
     k­«ïa-premavatÅ«u   ÓvÃsÃnila-lÅnatÃæ yÃtÃ ||JGc_1,17.6|| [upagÅti]
     yadyapi manasi samiddhÃ   hari-pariripsÃ tathÃpi tÃbhi÷ sÃ |
     Ãvriyate sma vicÃrais  tatir iva vahne÷ sad-indhana-prakarai÷ ||JGc_1,17.7|| [gÅti]

[12] tac ca ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-pradhÃnatayÃ varïyate, yathÃ-

     pÅyÆ«a-cchavi-dhÃri-hÃri-kiraïa÷ sarvatra ÓaÓvaj-ja¬Å-
     bhÃva-prÃpti-guïa÷ sadÃrdra-h­daya÷ sad-bhrÆ-cakorÅ-gati÷ |
     so' yaæ hanta mayÃ kathaæ harir aho tat-prÃïayÃ tyajyatÃæ
     dharmo gacchati kintv adharma-padavÅæ ruddhvÃ ca mÃna-k«ayÃm ||JGc_1,17.8|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]
[13] ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya ca bhÃvanÃ, yathÃ-

     mad-eka-ceto mat-prÃïÃ rÃdhÃnya-vaÓatÃæ gatÃ |
     yÃæ smaran mama hÃ cetaÓ cetanÃm Ãvari«yati ||JGc_1,17.9|| [anu«Âubh]

tataÓ ca-
     rÃdhÃæ tathÃ smaran k­«ïa÷ snigdhaæ rÃgi vilocanam |
     kiyanty ahÃni mÃr«Âi sma hanta hÃridra-vÃsasÃ ||JGc_1,17.10|| [anu«Âubh]
[14] milanÃyÃti-vaiyagryaæ ca-

     dharmÃtikrami cittaæ katham adhimitraæ ca tat prakÃÓate? |
     iti harir upacita-yuktir yuyoja dÆtyÃya kevalÃæ d­«Âim ||JGc_1,17.11|| [gÅti]

[15] idam eva vak«yate tÃbhi÷-

     Óarad-udÃÓaye sÃdhu-jÃta-sat-
          sarasijodara-ÓrÅ-mu«Ã d­ÓÃ |
     surata-nÃtha te' Óulka-dÃsikÃ
          varada nighnato neha kiæ vadha÷? ||[BhP 10.31.2] iti |
yata÷-
     k­«ïasyÃnyatra d­k-prÃnta÷ sadbhi÷ ÓÃstra-phalaæ sm­tam |
     hanta tÃsu puna÷ so' yam ebhi÷ Óastra-phalaæ matam ||JGc_1,17.12|| [anu«Âubh]

tataÓ ca-
     rÃtrindivaæ vasati cetasi hanta bhÃva-
          jvÃlÃ harer uta tadÅya-ramÃ-gaïÃnÃm |
     sandhyÃ-dvaye vyativiloka-sukhÃjya-siktÃ
          sÃgni-dvijÃlaya ivÃgnitati÷ samiddhÃ ||JGc_1,17.13|| [vasantatilakÃ]

tatra ca-
     go«ÂhÃd vanaæ praviÓato vanataÓ ca go«Âhaæ
          lokena lokana-k­te saha mÃdhavendo÷ |
     sambhÆya saÇgatavatÅ«u ca tat-priyÃsu
          rÃdhÃ jayaty u¬u«u paurïima-rÃdhikeva ||JGc_1,17.14|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[16] tatra ca pragetana-vana-prasthÃne-

     mithyÃhÃsÃn akuruta hari÷ sp­«Âa-pÃrÓvastha-hastaæ
     vÅk«Ãæ vakra-praïaya-valitÃm ardham ardhaæ vitene |
     ÃÓle«Ãdyaæ viharaïa-gaïaæ mitra-varge«u cakre
     dÆre gatvÃpy ahaha muralÅ-saævida÷ saævyadhatta ||JGc_1,17.15|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[17] idam eva ca tÃbhir vak«yate,
     prahasitaæ priya prema-vÅk«itaæ
          viharaïaæ ca te dhyÃna-maÇgalam |
     rahasi saævido yÃ h­di-sp­Óa÷
          kuhaka no mana÷ k«obhayanti hi ||[BhP 10.31.10] iti |

[18] atha sÃyantanÃgamane tu-

     yadÃ vÃ go«Âhaæ sampraviÓati tadÃ ca bhramarakair
     v­taæ vaktrÃmbhojaæ dhana-khura-parÃgair valayitam |
     amÆ«Ãæ netrÃli«v abhimukhatayÃ darÓayati tan-
     milat-pÃÓaæ yantraæ madana-racitaæ bandhum iva tÃn ||JGc_1,17.16|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[19] evam eva ca tÃbhir vak«yate-

     dina-parik«aye nÅla-kuntalair
          vana-ruhÃnanaæ bibhrad Ãv­tam |
     dhana-rajasvalaæ darÓayan muhur
          manasi na÷ smaraæ vÅra yacchasi ||[BhP 10.31.12] iti |
[20] evam aharahar api parasparaæ spardhayeva vardhamÃnatayÃ tÃsÃm utkalikÃ÷ kalita-madhu-mÃdhavÃdhikalÃ-vyÃkulatÃkulatÃæ kalayÃmÃsu÷ |

[21] yathÃ varïitaæ pralamba-vadha-vÃsara-sambandhi-sandhyÃm anusandhÃya,
     gopÅnÃæ paramÃnanda ÃsÅd govinda-darÓane |
     k«aïaæ yuga-Óatam iva yÃsÃæ yena vinÃbhavat ||[BhP 10.19.16] iti |

[22] asya cÃbhidheyam idam,
     tÃsÃæ k­«ïÃvaloke pramada-samuditir na svarÆpeïa vaktuæ
     ÓakyÃ kintu sva-kÃrya-sphuraïa-padatayÃ ki¤cid uddeÓam ÃptÃ |
     tad-viÓle«e yathÃsÃæ yuga-Óataka-daÓÃæ yÃti kÃla÷ kalÃkhyas
     tadvat tasyÃnu«aÇge yuga-Óatam api tad bhÃti ÓaÓvat kalÃbham ||JGc_1,17.17|| [sragdharÃ]

     kalÃpi yadi viÓle«e yugÃnÃæ ÓatatÃæ gatÃ |
     rÃtrindivÅya-saÇkhyÃyÃæ tadÃ ÓaÇkÃmahe vayam ||JGc_1,17.18|| [anu«Âubh]

[23] evaæ sÃyam-prÃtikÃvalokana-valata÷ katham api nidÃghe' pi k«apite mayÆrÃn madayitnÆnÃæ gadayitnÆnÃæ ca stanayitnÆnÃæ samÃgama÷ saæv­tta÷ | yathÃ-

     akuïÂhÃm utkaïÂhÃæ niravadhi vitarkyÃli-vitatir
          yadÃ tÃsÃm agre hari-paricitaæ v­ttam aruïat |
     tadÃ var«Ã jÃtÃs ta¬id-anugatÃmbhoda-valitÃ÷
          pratÅpÃbhÃ÷ k­«ïa-sphuraïam adhikaæ hÃ vidadhire ||JGc_1,17.19|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     nÆnaæ nidÃghena vibhÆya jaj¤e
santaptir ÃsÃæ hari-rÃginÅnÃm |
     var«Ãsu ÓÃmyed iti saÇginÅnÃæ
nirïÅtir ÃsÅd viparÅta-rÅti÷ ||JGc_1,17.20|| [indravajrÃ]

     var«Ã dvitÅyÃ dadhire' k«i-nÅrair
          anta÷ sphurat-k­«ïa-ghanÃbhir Ãbhi÷ |
     itthaæ ninindu÷ kila te ruvanta÷
          svÃjÅvya-var«ÃnugatÃ÷ plavÃdyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.21|| [indravajrÃ]

     kalÃpÃm Ãsur etÃsu kalÃpÃÓ ca kalÃpinÃæ |
     smarÃrdha-candra-bÃïÃbhÃ yatraike bhÃnti conmukhÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.22|| [anu«Âubh]

     var«Ã÷ ÓÅtalatÃkarair nija-guïair ÃsÃæ mana÷-ÓÃntatÃm
     Ãnetuæ kila yad yad atra vidadhu÷ sarvaæ ca tat pratyuta |
     dve«aæ tÃ bata menire yad anu ca prÃïÃlibhi÷ ÓaÇkitaæ
     hanta dvi«Âa-suh­d-daÓeyam uditÃ hÃ hÃ vidhe÷ kÃ gati÷? ||JGc_1,17.23|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[24] tatra ca g­ha-nig­hÅtÃnÃæ tÃsÃæ mana÷-kathÃ, yathÃ-

     kharjarÃdi-phalai÷ sukanda-valitair mitrai÷ samaæ prÃv­«i
     prÃ¤cad-v­«Âija-vÃri-vÃriïi taru-kro¬e' Óana-krÅ¬anam |
     nÅra-prÃnta-ÓilÃsu tÃsu dadhi-yug-bhipsÃdi sambhojanaæ
     dÆrÃd dhenv-anuhÆtir apy aghajitÃ naÓ cittam ullu¤cati ||JGc_1,17.24|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

yatra ca,
     ghanÃgama-ghanÃgame viramitÃjitonmÅlane
          samasta-jana-ÓarmadÃ÷ sapadi kha¤jarÅÂek«aïÃ÷ |
     amÆ÷ Óuci-ruci-ÓriyÃ sva-h­di k­«ïa-bhÃvaæ gatÃ
          hari-vraja-nava-priyÃs tamasi lÅnatÃm ÃgatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.25|| [p­thvÅ]

[25] atra tÃsÃæ trÃsa-vacanam-

     iraæmada-radÃs te' mÅ nÅradÃ api sarvadÃ |
     carvanti k«auïi-p­«Âha-sthÃn garjanti kila garvata÷ ||JGc_1,17.26|| [udgÅti]

[26] aho, citrÅyate seyaæ prema-gati-vaicitrÅ yatas tÃd­Ói ca tad-v­tte kadÃcid ÃnukÆlya-sp­ÓÅva ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-stutÅnÃm ÃdhÃratÃ d­Óyate | [27] yathÃ tasyÃs tat paÓyantyÃ bhÃvaneyam-

     ayi ta¬it tvam asau kva nu kiæ tapa÷
          kiyad aho k­tavaty asi tad vada |
     yad imam ambu-dharaæ hari-vak«asas
          tulitam Ãli gatÃ ramase sadÃ ||JGc_1,17.27|| [drutavilambitÃ]

[28] yatra ca pramÃdata÷ sÃ ki¤cana procyÃpi sakhyÃm api saÇkocÃd anyathÃ prakhÃpayÃmÃsa-

     ahaha paÓyata: k­«ïa-ghanÃghanaæ
          prasajatÅ capalÃ khalu khelati |
     smarasi kiæ nu hare÷ smara-kautukaæ?
          nahi nahÅdam ­tor guïa-varïanam! ||JGc_1,17.28|| iti | [drutavilambita?]

kadÃcic ca-
     meghÃgama-samaye' sminn adhigata-haritÃ d­ÓÃæ sampat |
     haraye sp­hayasi rÃdhe nahi nahi ÓÃdvala-vibhÆtaye dvi«ati ||JGc_1,17.29|| iti | [udgÅti]

[29] atha ÓrÅ-k­«ïasya dig-darÓanaæ, yathÃ-

     Óikhaï¬inÃæ yÃ kala-n­tya-mÃdhurÅ
          Óikhaï¬a-cÆ¬asya sadÃtiÓarmadÃ |
     na sÃnusandhÃnam itÃ tad astu yan
          mÆrdhna÷ Óikhaï¬aæ ca jagÃma vism­tim ||JGc_1,17.30|| [upajÃti 12]

[30] tad evaæ su«Âhu cÃpa«ÂhutÃm anu«ÂhÃya gatÃyÃæ prÃv­«i Óarad api, yathÃ-

     Ãgami«yati Óarad bhuvi dyavi
          svacchatÃæ vidadhatÅti cintitam |
     hanta tÃbhir udaye tadÅyake
          svaæ dadhe dvi-guïa-bhÃvanÃvilam ||JGc_1,17.31|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     sa-ta¬id-vÃrida-v­ndaæ nirÅk«ya pÆrvaæ yad eva yÃ taptÃ |
     tad apaÓyanty api seyaæ samprati rÃdhÃ bh­Óaæ dÆnÃ ||JGc_1,17.32|| [ÃryÃ]

[31] tatra ca rÃdhÃ-k­«ïayor nakha-lipi-valayita-kisalaya-dala-dvaya-gataæ padya-dvayaæ vÃyunÃ parasparaæ nÅtam | tad, yathÃ-

     ta¬ita÷ puïya-ÓÃlinya÷ sadÃ yÃ ghana-jÅvanÃ÷ |
     tena sÃrdham ad­Óyanta, nÃd­Óyanta ca taæ vinÃ ||JGc_1,17.33|| [anu«Âubh]

     Ãv­tim ajahÃd indur  vilasati haæsaÓ ca nÅla-ka¤jaæ ca |
     v­ndÃvanam anu hÃ dhig daivaæ tat tan na d­Óyate tasyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.34|| iti|| [gÅti]
     rÃdhÃ-k­«ïÃv ittham anyo' nyam Ãptaæ
          daivÃt patraæ ÓaÓvad ÃÓli«ya sÃÓru |
     anta÷-ÓÆnya-svarïa-bimbÃntar uptaæ
          madhye hÃraæ nÃyakaæ nirmimÃte ||JGc_1,17.35|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[32] atra sakhÅnÃm api svinnatÃ, yathÃ-

     jalaæ kumudam ambujaæ vidhu-ruciÓ ca yasyÃæ Óarady
          aho vikasad-ÃtmatÃm agamad ÃÓu tasyÃm api |
     mano nayanam Ãnanaæ daÓana-kÃntir ÃsÃæ puna÷
          sadÃ malinatÃm agÃd iti kim Ãlibhi÷ sahyatÃm? ||JGc_1,17.36|| [p­thvÅ]

[33] atra ca varïitaæ labdha-varïair api,
     ÃÓli«ya sama-ÓÅto«ïaæ prasÆna-vana-mÃrutam |
     janÃs tÃpaæ juhur gopyo na k­«ïa-h­ta-cetasa÷ ||[BhP 10.20.45]

yata÷-
     saundaryaæ tan-nÅlimÃsau dyuti÷ sÃ
          lÃvaïyaæ tat te ca lÅlÃ-vilÃsÃ÷ |
     pÅyÆ«a-ÓrÅïy aÇga-saÇge priyÃïÃæ
          viÓle«e tÃny eva hÃlÃhalÃni ||JGc_1,17.37|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

tataÓ ca-
     harer gandhavahÃn sarve jagat-prÃïatayÃ vidu÷ |
     tad-viyogena tu k«ÃmÃ rÃmÃs tÃn ÃÓugÃkhyayÃ ||JGc_1,17.38|| [anu«Âubh]

[34] tad evaæ yadyapy utkaïÂhÃyÃ÷ parama-kÃ«ÂhÃ jÃtÃ, tathÃpi kÃcid api kÃ¤cit prati na prakÃÓayÃmÃsa | adharmeïÃpi taæ bhajÃni, iti yathÃ tÃs tathÃ k­«ïo' pi tatra tÃ nirvidyÃ nirvidya khidyate sma |

[35] k­«ïas tÆpayÃntaram apaÓyan netra-vik«epa-vetra-vik«epa-vitrastÃnÃm api tÃsÃæ vaÓyatÃm ayÃtÃnÃm ÃvaÓyaka-tad-bhÃvanÃya vaæÓÅ-Óaæsana-viÓe«am abhyasyati sma | [36] yathaiva vak«yate tatra tatra tad evÃlak«ya tÃbhi÷ veïu-vÃdya urudhÃ nija-Óik«Ã÷ iti | [BhP 10.35.14]

[37] atha prathamatas tan-manÃ nijÃgra-janmanÃ yugalÅ-bhÆya muralÅ-kalÅm Ãvartayati sma | [38] tatra tu yadÃ samuddÅpita-bhÃvÃntare vanÃntare go-cÃraïe sarva-manaso' py agocarÃn sahacarÃn vismÃpayann atikÃnta-guïa-vrajena nijÃgrajena saha svayam aharaha÷ sahar«a utkar«aæ pravÅïayan veïu-Óik«Ãm Åk«ayÃm Ãsa,|| [39] tadÃ tÃsÃæ tad-rÆpa-sphÆrtir atÅva pÆrtim ÃyÃtÃ |

[40] sÃ ca yathÃvad eva, yatas tasya bhÃva-vaibhavasya svabhÃva evÃyam, yad dÆrataÓ ca sva-vi«ayaæ vi«ayÅkaroti | tathÃ hi-

     anumÃna-gatÃ tÃsÃm arthÃpatti÷ pratÅyate |
     yata÷ k­«ïasya dayitÃs tÃ eva nyÃya-paï¬itÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.39|| [anu«Âubh]

[41] tatra yÃ÷ punar atÅva snigdhatÃ-digdha-h­dayÃs tad du÷khata÷ Óu«katÃm avÃpur na tu puna÷ svaka-du÷khaæ pu«kalaæ menire |

[42] yathÃ rÃdhÃyÃ viÓÃkhÃ lalitÃ paryÃyÃnurÃdhÃ ca, candrÃvalyÃ÷ ÓaivyÃ padmÃ cety-Ãdaya÷ | tÃsu tu tÃ÷ sva-mÃtra-ni«ÂhatÃæ ni«ÂaÇkya svayam eva sa-sauhÃrdaæ nija-hÃrdam ÃvedayÃ¤cakru÷ | tathÃpi tatra prathamaæ rÃma-sahitatÃ-pihitam eva taæ lupta-varïa-padaæ varïayÃmÃsu÷ |

[43] tatra gÅtaæ, yathÃ-

rÃmo rÃmÃnuja iti yugalam |
k­ta-naÂa-ve«atayÃ paÂu rÃjati gÃyati sakhi-gaïa-yugalam | [dhruva]
sarasa-rasÃlaja-pallava-tallaja-pallavitÃmala-ÓÅr«am |
nava-yauvana-vana-bÅjÃÇkuram iva dhÃvayad-atanu-cikÅr«am ||b||
vÃ¤chita-pi¤chÃvali-parilÃ¤chita-maïi-nicayÃ¤cita-keÓam |
dadhad iva hari-dhanur-anugata-tÃrÃ-vali-valitÃmbuda-leÓam ||c||
valayita-nava-dalad-utpala-karïika-karïa-yugÃdbhuta-Óobham |
latikÃ kÃsÃv iti vismayak­ti madhuk­ti vinihita-lobham ||d||
hasta-kamalam abhi kamala-vighÆrïana-ramaïa-kalÃ-ramaïÅyam |
madhupa-gaïaæ prati madhu-kaïa-var«aïam ak­ta yata÷ kamanÅyam ||e||
mÃlÃmÃlÃ-parimala-bali-bali-vapur ali-valita-sadeÓam |
ali-jhaÇk­ti-nuti-kolÃhala-vaha-bahula-kutÆhala-veÓam ||f||
sitam asitaæ vapur asitaæ pÅtaæ vasanaæ yasya ca gÅtam |
tad idaæ yadi gokulam anu gokulam ayati tadÃgham atÅtam ||g|| ||JGc_1,17.40|| | iti |

[44] api tu tasya gokula-sadeÓa-pradeÓa-praveÓa eva sarve«Ãm abhiniveÓa-hetu÷, yata÷-
     cak«ur-bhÃjÃæ phalam idam aho yad vrajasya praveÓe
     gobhi÷ sÃkaæ sakhi-valayitaæ d­Óyate bhrÃt­-yugmam |
     yugme tasmin laghur iha mukhÃmbhojam asmin muralyÃ
     dÅpti÷ ki¤cin nigamana-kalÃÓÃli netraæ ca tatra ||JGc_1,17.41|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[45] atra caiva dhvanitam-

     dhÃmÃgatasya samaye sakhi-dhenu-saÇgi
          saÇgÃyato viharato harataÓ ca tasya |
     ki¤cid vim­gyad iva ca¤calatÃ¤ci-tÃraæ
          hÃrÃïi-netram anu vidhyati mÃnasaæ na÷ ||JGc_1,17.42|| [vasantatilakÃ]
tasmÃt-
     sÃ kila kulajÃ kulajÃ nayane tasyÃ÷ paraæ nayane |
     veïu-vinodÅ madana÷ sa bhavati yasyÃ÷ svayaæ madana÷ ||JGc_1,17.43|| [upagÅti]

[46] tad evam aghadamanena tÃsÃæ krama-paramparÃta÷ parasparaæ sva-vi«ayÃbhilÃ«a-vya¤janÃ-sa¤janaæ ki¤cil lajjÃ-paryayam Ãcarya tÃd­Óa-ramya-sva-vidyÃ-bala-tÃratamya-viduratayÃ vidÆrato' pi tam avadhÃrya para-parata÷ parÃrdhyaæ samardhyamÃnÃæ punar veïu-Óik«Ãæ vilak«aïÅ-kurvatÃ saÇkar«aïa÷ kevalaæ lak«yÃya kalpayÃ¤cakre | yatra hi sarvam eva yugapan mugdhatÃ-digdhaæ babhÆva |

[47] yatra ÓrÅ-vraja-devÅbhir api nija-bhÃva-vyaktiæ ÓaÇkamÃnÃbhi÷ saÇkar«aïaæ lak«yaæ vidhÃya tad varïayÃmÃse, yathÃ-

     veïo÷ Óik«Ãm atha racayator dhenu-rak«Ãdi-lak«yÃn
     nÃnÃraïyaæ prati viharator bibhrator ya«Âi-rajjÆ |
     stambhaæ lole calanam acale kurvator atyapÆrvaæ
     bhrÃtror ÃsÅd bata tanu-bh­tÃæ dharmato vaiparÅtyam ||JGc_1,17.44|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[48] atra caivaæ dhvanitam-

     nÆnam evaæ vidadhato÷ sarve«Ãæ dharma-paryayam |
     k­«ïo' mÆlam asau cÃsmad-dharmam unmÆlayi«yati ||JGc_1,17.45|| [anu«Âubh]
[49] tad evaæ bhrÃt­bhyÃæ saÇgÃne yugapad eva sarve«Ãæ mohanam ÆhamÃnenÃnujena vicÃritam-[50] hanta tÃsÃm eva mohanÃkar«aïe su«Âhu mamÃbhÅ«Âe, tatrÃpi rÃdhÃbhidhÃyÃ÷ | tasmÃt p­thag bhavan p­thag eva yathÃ jÅvÃnÃæ jÃtir yathÃ-yuktaæ tayor dvayam ekaæ vÃ vahati, kramaÓo vyaktir api, tathÃ Óik«Ãrthaæ prayati«ye | tac ca tat-tan-mÃtrÃtiÓayitÃbhÅpsita-svarÃdi-marma-samudbhÃvanayÃ sambhavi«yati iti |

[51] tad evaæ vicÃrayatÃ tena parÅk«Ã-paryÃlocanÃrtham uttaram uttarÃæ vaÓyatÃm atÅtatarÃïy avarÃïi sattvÃni kramaÓa÷ sva-vaÓatÃm ÃnÅtÃni, tathÃpi tat-preyasÅbhiÓ citta-k«obha-mÃtraæ tu lebha eva |

[52] tatra yathÃ prathamato gÃ÷ prati tad-gÃnam avakarïitam, tathÃ varïitam, yathÃ-

     harer vaktraæ veïu-dhvani-mi«atayÃ var«ati sudhÃæ
          pibaty etÃæ gavyÃ yad anu rasanÃ-karïa-yugalam |
     ahÃsÅt prastabdhÃ nija-vi«ayam anyÃ tu rasanÃ
          kim etat kiæ naitad bhavati kim ivaitat kim iti vÃ ||JGc_1,17.46|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[53] atrÃpi dhvanitam idam-

     gavÃm asmÃkaæ ca Óravaïam anu veïo÷ samadaÓÃ
     yadapy e«Ã jÃtÃ tadapi kila bhedo vilasati |
     amÆs tad-vaktenduæ sapadi kalayanti pratipadaæ
     vayaæ naitad vidma÷ kva bhavati yuge tasya kalanam ||JGc_1,17.47|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[54] athÃpare-dyuÓ cÃparÃæ Óik«Ãm adhik­tya vanyÃny api sattvÃni samÃh­tya mohitÃni, yathÃ-

     vaæÓa÷ so' yaæ tu vÅtaæsa÷ kaæsa-Óatror itÅyate |
     tena Óaæsanato yÃnti vidhvaæsaæ m­ga-pak«iïa÷ ||JGc_1,17.48|| [anu«Âubh]

[55] tad api tÃbhir udbhÃvitam, yathÃ-

     v­ndÃraïyaæ prathayati bhuva÷ kÅrtim atra svayaæ hi
          ÓrÅmÃn k­«ïo viharati padÃmbhoja-lak«mÅæ vitanvan |
     veïor vÃdye naÂana-ghaÂanaæ barhiïa÷ sabhya-bhÃvaæ
          vanyÃ÷ sarve yayur iti sadÃ raÇgatÃæ yaj jagÃma ||JGc_1,17.49|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[56] atra cedaæ dhvanitam-

v­ndÃraïyasya puïyaæ vrajitum iha na na÷ Óaktir astÅti cÃstÃæ
yad barhyÃdyÃÓ ca bhÃnti pratipada-suk­ta-prodayÃd asmad-arhyÃ÷ |
g­hyÃïÃæ g­hyakÃ÷ sma÷ sphuÂam iha tad alaæ g­hyakebhyaÓ ca garhyÃs
te tasya svairam Åk«Ãæ vidadhati na tad-ÃbhÃsam aïv apy ayÃma ||JGc_1,17.50||[sragdharÃ]

[57] atha dinÃntare' pi tebhyo vicchidya hariïyas tathÃ k­tÃ÷ | tac ca pÆrvavat tÃbhir varïitam-

     ÃÓcaryaæ sakhi k­«ïasÃra-dayitÃ-v­ndaæ milad-bhart­kaæ
     jÃtyÃ mÆ¬ham api vyatÅtya bhavatÅr apy evam ÅhÃæ dadhe |
     ÓrutvÃ veïu-kalaæ hariæ prati gatis tad-rÆpataÓ citratÃ
     tasyÃpy arcanam ullasat-praïayatas tatrÃpi netrÃ¤calai÷ ||JGc_1,17.51|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[58] dhvanitam apÅdam-

     vayaæ jÃtyÃ nÃrya÷ puru-guïavatÃm Ãd­tatamÃs
     tathÃ bhartÃras tat-praïaya-naya-siddha-vraja-bhuva÷ |
     hariïyo ned­Óyas tadapi patibhis taæ yayur aho
     dhig asmÃn du«puïyÃ dadhima nahi tÃsÃm api tulÃm ||JGc_1,17.52|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[59] dinÃntare tu viÓi«ya vihaÇgamÃs tathÃ-bhÃvaæ gamitÃ÷, tatra ca tÃbhir abhihitaæ,

     asmin vane tu vihagÃ munaya÷ pradi«ÂÃ÷
          k­«ïas tu tad-gurur iti pratataæ pratÅma÷ |
     naivÃnyathÃ tad amunÃ kimapi pragÅtaæ
          mauna-vratena Ó­ïuyu÷ parito nivi«ÂÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.53|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[60] atra tu sa-nirvedaæ dhvanitam-

     yasmÃd asau munis te ca munaya÷ sarvata÷ sthitÃ÷ |
     tasmÃt kÃ¤cit sp­hÃm atra nÃ¤citÃæ kartum arhatha ||JGc_1,17.54|| [anu«Âubh]

[61] atha dinÃntare devyo' pi tathÃ k­tÃ÷, tatra tÃbhir varïanaæ, yathÃ-

     veïÆdgÃna-guïena tasya parita÷ k­«Âe vimÃnotkare
     devyo rÆpa-vilÃsa-mohana-kalÃm ÃsÃdya mohaæ gatÃ÷ |
     yatredaæ na vidu÷ kim etad abhita÷ pÆrvaæ Órutaæ vÅk«itaæ
     veti srastam abhÆt kacÃdi kim u vÃ naivety api prÃyaÓa÷ ||JGc_1,17.55|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[62] atra ca dhvanitam-

     hanta devyo' pi yatraitÃm avasthÃm Ãpur a¤jasÃ |
     tadÅya-vraja-bhÆ-bÃlÃ varÃkyas tatra kÃ vayam? ||JGc_1,17.56|| [anu«Âubh]

[63] tad evaæ cetanÃæs tathÃ vitatha-cetanÃn vidhÃyÃcetanÃn api cetanÃn ivÃcaritum Ãrabhate sma | acala-maryÃdayÃ paryÃptÃ÷ sphuÂam amÆr Ãkra«Âum acetanatÃm atikramyÃpi du÷ÓakÃ iti |

[64] tatra nadÅ-caritaæ tÃbhir evaæ vicÃritam-

     dvÅpinya÷ Óravaïena veïu-raïite÷ stambhaæ gatÃ÷ sabhramÃ÷
     phullat-pÆratayÃ sphurad-ghana-rasÃ haæsÃdi-gÅ÷-Ói¤jitÃ÷ |
     unmaryÃda-daÓÃm itÃ muraripuæ dÆre' bhis­tyÃgatÃ
     bhaÇgÃlola-bhujai÷ saroja-valayas tasyÃÇghri-yugmaæ dadhu÷ ||JGc_1,17.57|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[65] atra cedaæ dhvanitam-

     nadya÷ sindhu-pati-vratÃ hari hari pratyakta-maryÃdikÃs
     taæ vidrutya milanti ced ahaha kÃ dÅnÃs tadÃnÅæ vayam? |
     kintu svairam amÆr udÆ¬ha-suk­tÃ nÃsmÃsu tat-tulyatÃ
     svalpÃpÅti niv­ttir eva sukhato yuktÃthavÃ du÷khata÷ ||JGc_1,17.58|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

[66] dinÃntare cÃmbhoda-varïanaæ, yathÃ-

     murÃrer ambhoda÷ suh­d iti na vÃ kevala-rucÃ
          svasÃd­ÓyÃt kintu vyatik­ta-hitatvÃd api sadÃ |
     asau mallÃreïa prabalayati taæ veïu-janu«Ã
          sa cÃyaæ chÃyÃbhi÷ praÓamayati tÃpaæ tad-upari ||JGc_1,17.59|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[67] atra ca dhvani÷-

     haæho paÓya ja¬o' pi vÃrida-caya÷ sarvopari sthÃyy api
     cchÃyÃbhi÷ svarasaiÓ ca taæ paricaraty antaÓcara-premata÷ |
     ka«Âaæ su«Âhu vayaæ tad-eka-Óaraïa-prÃïa-sthitiæ-manyatÃ-
     gaïyÃs tasya vinÃ tu sevanam amÆr jÅvÃma dhig jÅvitam ||JGc_1,17.60|| [sragdharÃ]

[68] aho, ÓilÃmayy api ÓailajÃti÷ sukham evaæ bhajate, yathÃ-

     ÓrÅmÃn govardhanÃdri÷ sphuÂam ayam abhita÷ ÓrÅ-harer dÃsa-varya÷
     k­«ïe rameïa yasmÃt tam anu muralikÃ-vÃdanÃyÃdhirÆ¬he |
     labdhair ya÷ sÃttvikÃbhaiÓ caraïa-sarasija-sparÓajair aÇkurÃdyai÷
     sarvÃÇgÅna-dravair apy anuga-sakhi-dhanaæ sevate taæ cirÃya ||JGc_1,17.61|| [sragdharÃ]

ÃstÃæ govardhanÃdre÷ pulaka-mukha-daÓÃ ÓrÆyatÃm anyad etat
citraæ cen na pratÅtir bhavati kila girau d­ÓyatÃæ cÃparatra |
ya÷ snigdhatvaæ samantÃd dadhad iha muralÅ-gÃnataÓ cikvaïÃkhyÃm
ÃgÃd yatrÃsti sÃk«i pratipadam uditaæ k­«ïa-mukhyÃÇghri-cihnam ||JGc_1,17.62||[sragdharÃ]
[69] atra cedaæ dhvanitam-

     mahatÃæ padavÅm Ãptuæ vÃ¤chÃ yadyapi dh­«ÂatÃ
     tathÃpy anugatis te«Ãæ bhÃti ced asti d­«ÂatÃ ||JGc_1,17.63|| [anu«Âubh]

[70] tad evaæ tÃsÃm atasmiæs tad-bhÃvanÃæ bhÃvayann unmÃda-daÓÃ-vaÓatÃæ parikalayya vihvala-h­daya÷ sadayatayÃ sa madhukaïÂha÷ k«aïaæ gadgada-kaïÂha÷ saævastrita-mukha÷ samasta-manyu-nyasta-nijÃsukha÷ puru ruroda, anÆditavÃæÓ ca ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-nibaddham abaddhaæ padyam ekam-

veïo÷ puïyam atÅva hanta yad asÃv astrÅ ca tasyÃdharaæ
gopÅnÃæ svam api hriyaæ pariharan ÓaÓvat pibann ardati |
t­ptyÃ chardi-nibhÃd amu«ya raïitÃn nadyo' pi phullanty amÆr
yad-vaæÓyÃ naga-jÃtayo' pi madhubhir bÃ«paæ madÃd bibhrati ||JGc_1,17.64|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[71] dhvanitaæ cedaæ-

yÃce' haæ vaæÓa-dehaæ na tu kulaja-vadhÆ-deham Ãdye hi k­«ïas
t­«ïag-bhÃvena sajjan bahu-ruci viharan durlabha÷ syÃt paratra |
vaæÓÅ-bhÃve cid-aæÓa-praÓamana-vaÓatÃ-vism­tÃtmÃ yadi syÃt
tena j¤Ãyeya seyaæ mama viraha-dutÃ dÃrutÃm Ãgateti ||JGc_1,17.65|| [sragdharÃ]

[72] tataÓ cetasi cedaæ vicÃritaæ-

gaï¬aæ cumbasi kuï¬ala-stham akari tvaæ tasya vaæsi tvam apy
Ãsyaæ prek«i tathÃÇgam aÇgam asak­n mÃle tvam ÃliÇgasi |
tad yuktaæ yad atÅta-sarva-vidhikÃ yÆyaæ, vayaæ tu sphuÂaæ
hÃ tat-tad-vidhi-bhÃg-vicÃra-hatakenÃbhÅpsitÃd va¤citÃ÷ ||JGc_1,17.66|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

aho sumanaso muktÃ vajrÃïy api harer ura÷ |
na tyajanti vayaæ tatra kÃ vÃ smara-vaÓÃ÷ striya÷? ||JGc_1,17.67|| [anu«Âubh]
     cen na saÇgam aparasya vidhatte
          ÓyÃma e«a na tu tarhi dunomi |
     aÇkapÃlayati hÃ gata-ÓaÇka÷
          saÇgina÷ katham idaæ kalayÃmi ||JGc_1,17.68|| iti | [svÃgatÃ]

[73] tad etat-paryantam antara-sparÓi-rÃga-parÅte tasya veïu-gÅte ko' pi sambhrama÷ sarvam eva vrajaæ nighnaæ kurvan vighnam Ãcarati sma | [74] sa tu prÃta÷ prasto«yate | ity a¤jaliæ baddhvÃ punar uvÃca-

     asya tvadÅya-kÃntasya rÃdhe jÃnÃti ko' pi na |
     prayÃsÃbhyantara-sthÃyi-tvan-nimitta-prayÃsatÃm ||JGc_1,17.69|| [anu«Âubh]

[75] tad evaæ kathÃyÃæ samÃpta-prathÃyÃæ sarve yathÃ sva-svÃvÃsam ÃsannÃ÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
veïu-Óik«Ã-mi«a-preyasÅ-bhik«Ã nÃma
saptadaÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||17||


*************************************************************

(18)

atha a«ÂadaÓaæ pÆraïam

gotrabhid-garva-khaï¬ana-
govardhana-gotra-mÃna-vardhanam


     atha prabhÃte sadasi vrajeÓitur
          mahÃ-prabhÃve«u vibhÃta-paÇkti«u |
     Ãnarccha sÃmodam udaÓru-kaïÂhatÃæ
          sa snigdhakaïÂha÷ kathayÃmbabhÆva ca ||JGc_1,18.1|| [upajÃti 12]

[1] atha tasminn ÃÓvinÃvaÓe«e labdha-viÓe«e yaj¤a-yogya-veÓe vrajÃd bahi÷ pradeÓe sarva eva parvaïÃ sÃndrÃnanda-vrajÃ iva sa-prajÃ÷ vrajendrÃdaya÷ sambhrÃntÃÓaya-prÃyatayÃ caranta÷ surendra-yÃga-yogam Ãcaranta÷ sthÃnÃdi-sa¤ce«kriyamÃïÃn ÃdiÓanta÷ sva-sva-vasatiæ vihÃya vasatiæ bahir vasanti sma |

[2] tadÃ ca kadÃcid ekasyÃæ sandhyÃyÃæ gocÃraïa-bhÆ-bhÃgata÷ samÃgata÷ saÇkar«aïa-sahacÃritayÃ labdha-har«a÷ sa-kutuka-t­«ïa÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tadÅya-caritam ÃlocitavÃn | tatraiva ca prabhÆta-kutukÃkuta-sambhÆtatayÃ vasati sma |

[3] tad api ca yad api pÆrva-pÆrva-saævatsare«u d­«Âam ity apÆrva-d­«Âaæ na bhavati, tathÃpi samprati prau¬hatÃprakÃÓata÷ Óatamanyuæ prati manyuæ janayan janakÃdi«u praïaya-kopaæ j¤Ãpayann aj¤Ãnata iva jij¤ÃsÃ¤cakre | yadyapi Óataparva-pÃïir evaæ garvÃyate, ete gopÃlana-kÃrakÃ÷ ke varÃkÃ÷? nikhila-loka-lokapÃla-pÃlakasya mama dak«a-mukhyÃ÷ prajÃpataya÷ svÅya-manvantara-pati-prabh­taya÷ p­thivÅ-pataya÷ kamalajanma-janma-pradhÃnÃ munÅÓÃnÃ yajamÃnÃ virÃjantetarÃm iti, tathÃpy ete mat-pit­-pura÷-sarÃs tatra bhaktim atiriktÅkurvanti iti |

[4] atha spa«ÂÅk­ta-gaurava-sau«Âhavam anta÷-ka«Âa-parÃm­«Âaæ p­«ÂavÃn-

     kathyatÃæ va÷ pita÷ ko' yaæ sambhrama÷ samupÃgata÷? |
     yaj¤Ãrtho yadi deva÷ ka÷? pramÃïaæ kiæ, phalaæ ca kim? ||JGc_1,18.2|| [anu«Âubh]

[5] vrajeÓvare tu j¤Ãna-pÆrvaka-praÓna-vij¤Ãnatas tad-abhiprÃyaæ prÃya÷ pratipadya sadya÷ prativacanam adattavati, punar lÃlyatocita-bÃlyato dÅnatÃ-dhÅnam ivovÃca-

     yathÃ vidhÃtuæ bhavatÃæ tathÃ Órotuæ ca na÷ sp­hÃ |
     ubhaye«Ãæ yatas tatra viÓe«ÃÓrayatÃ-sthiti÷ ||JGc_1,18.3|| [anu«Âubh]

[6] atha, kim asmÃbhir vyaktaæ vaktavyaæ gotrabhit-satraæ prati, kiæ vÃyaæ vatsa÷ pratipatsyete iti vicikitsati tÃta-pÃde tad eva ki¤cid atiriktaæ vyaktam iva kartum icchati sma | [7] yathÃ ca, tÃta, sarvatra nipuïÃnÃæ vaij¤ÃnikÃnÃæ bhavatÃæ putrÃ vayaæ na tÃvad gocÃrakatÃ-mÃtra-paryavasita-paryÃlocanÃ÷, kintu ki¤cit ki¤cij j¤Ãna-nÅtiæ dharma-rÅtim api pratipadyÃmahe iti vya¤janayÃ ma¤ju vadati sma-

     sarva-k«etra-prÃj¤a eka÷ parÃtmÃ
          tasmin jÅvÃ÷ santi naivÃtibhinnÃ÷ |
     etad-vij¤Ã÷ sÃdhavo vidvad-ijyÃs
          tasmÃd e«Ãæ gopanaæ naiva yuktam ||JGc_1,18.4|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     yoginÃæ matam etac cen nÅtir apy avadhÃryatÃm |
     udÃsÅno' rivad varjya÷ suh­d Ãtmaiva sammata÷ ||JGc_1,18.5||     yady e«a panthÃ dharmasya so' pi nÃsty avicÃrata÷ |
     tatra yad vidu«a÷ siddhir bhaven nÃvidu«a÷ kvacit ||JGc_1,18.6||     dharmo vaidika eve«Âau laukika÷ kvÃpi d­Óyate |
     bhavadbhi÷ kas tayor e«a viÓe«atvena sammata÷? ||JGc_1,18.7|| [anu«Âubh]

[8] tad evaæ sva-sutasya suparva-pati-mÃna-carvaïÃyÃvirbhavantaæ sarva-mata-j¤atÃ-garvam akharvam Ãlocayann, apÆrvatayÃ bhÃvanÃæ kurvÃïas tena ca nija-pak«asyÃpek«aïÅyatÃæ lak«ayann, idaæ vraja-patir upak«iptavÃn-

     dharmo' yaæ laukikas tÃta yadyapi syÃd athÃpy asau |
     yuktatvÃd api cÃmnÃyÃd ÃmnÃyaja ive«yate ||JGc_1,18.8||     ya indro devatÃtra syÃt parjanya÷ sa tu sarvavit |
     tasyÃrcanaæ kulÃyÃtam asmÃkaæ ketanaæ matam ||JGc_1,18.9|| [anu«Âubh]

[9] k­«ïas tad etat karma karma-pradhÃnatayÃ varïyamÃnaæ tad uttaram Ãkarïya vÃsava-hrÃsa-vÃsanayÃ karma-kÃï¬a-paï¬itaæ-manyÃnÃæ matam anus­tya devatÃ-khaï¬anam Ãha-

     svata÷ karma-vaÓÃd evÃdÃtuæ karmÃnusÃriïa÷ |
     ÅÓaÓ ced asti karmÃnugÃmy asau kÃ nu devatÃ ||JGc_1,18.10||     sarvaæ tad bhasmani hutaæ para-tantre yad arpaïam |
     gÃrhapatye hutaæ tat tu yad ÃtmÃtmÅya-po«aïam ||JGc_1,18.11||     tasmÃd ÃbhÅra-vaiÓyatvÃd aghnyÃsevÃ tu na÷ k­ti÷ |
     devatÃ yadi manyeta mantavyÃ sÃ tad-ÃÓrayÃ ||JGc_1,18.12|| [anu«Âubh]

[10] atha Óatamanyor api parjanyatayÃ tad-ÃÓrayatvam ÃÓaÇkya sÃÇkhya-saÇkhyÃvatÃæ matÃt pratyÃcacak«e-

     rajo-bhÆr yavasÃdy-arthas tasmÃn nendro gavÃÓraya÷ |
     kintu govardhanÃkhyÃna-k«auïÅ-bh­d ya÷ sa eva sa÷ ||JGc_1,18.13||     nijÃjÅvyatayÃ gÃva÷ kulÃgatyÃ ca bhÆ-surÃ÷ |
     ÃÓrayatve samak«atvaæ yÃnty ete na divaukasa÷ ||JGc_1,18.14|| [anu«Âubh]

[11] tatra matÃntaraæ vitaï¬Ã-paï¬itÃnÃæ matena khaï¬ayati-
     ÃptavÃg anumÃnaæ ca pratyak«Ãd eva gamyate |
     tasmÃt pratyak«am eva syÃt pramÃïaæ sarva-mardakam ||JGc_1,18.15||     tasmÃd gavÃæ brÃhmaïÃnÃm adreÓ cÃrabhyatÃm maha÷ |
     aindrair nirmÅyatÃæ seyaæ tri-karmÅ havi«Ãæ kulai÷ ||JGc_1,18.16||     homo yadi vidhÃtavyo vahnim uddiÓya hÆyatÃm |
     ÃÓraya÷ sa hi sarve«Ãæ pratyak«aÓ cÃnubhÆyate ||JGc_1,18.17||     atha viprÃ÷ prÅïanÅyÃ dattvÃ dhenÆ÷ sadak«iïÃ÷ |
     svabhÃva e«a bhavatÃæ vidhi-kiÇkaratÃ nahi ||JGc_1,18.18|| [anu«Âubh]

     annaæ dattvÃ brÃhmaïÃdiÓvapÃkÃnt-
          ebhya÷ Óvabhyo' py atra gobhyas t­ïÃni |
     k«auïÅ-bhartre dÅyatÃm annakÆÂo
          yasmÃd e«o' py anna-kÆÂÃbhidha÷ syÃt ||JGc_1,18.19|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[12] tad evaæ ÓvapÃka-Óva-paryantebhya÷ pradÃtavyaæ, na tu pÃkaÓÃsanÃyety abhipretya sarvÃn nirvacanek­tya pratyekaæ pravartayan prÃha-

     bhuktvÃ vastrÃlepa-veÓÃn g­hÅtvÃ
          vipraæ vahniæ gÃæ parikrÃmatÃdrim |
     nÃtrÃpy aÇghri-krÃmitÃvaÓyakatvaæ
          svacchandatvÃd yÃnam apy atra di«Âam ||JGc_1,18.20|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     ye vÃ kratubhujo' py atra janÃs te syur janÃv iha |
     suparvÃïa÷ sumanaso nirjarÃÓ ca surÃ iva ||JGc_1,18.21|| [anu«Âubh]

kiæ ca-
     Ã¬hyaÇ-karaïÅ subhagaÇ-karaïÅ tadvat priyaÇ-karaïÅ |
     ÓrÅ-govardhana-pÆjÃ-nÃmnÅ vidyÃ parisphurati ||JGc_1,18.22|| [upagÅti]
     govardhana-giri-yaj¤Ãvaj¤Ã tu gotrabhit-pÆjÃ |
     andhaÇ-karaïÅ palitaÇ-karaïÅ nagnaÇ-karaïy api ca ||JGc_1,18.23|| [upagÅti]

[13] tad evam agrajamukhaæ nirÅk«ya m­du hasitvÃ puna÷ sÃdaram Ãha sma-

     ity etan me bÃla-bhÃvena buddhaæ
          go-viprÃdi-prepsitaæ mad-dhitaæ ca |
     yu«mabhyaæ ced rocate tarhi ÓÅghraæ
          kÃryaæ vighna÷ syÃd vibhinna-praveÓe ||JGc_1,18.24|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     sarvaæ yan-mÃnasaæ vÃcikaæ vÃ
          yu«mad­gbhi÷ sÃdhyate kÃyikaæ vÃ |
     nityaæ tat tad d­Óyate man-nimittaæ
          tasmÃd etan mad-dhitatvÃd vidheyam ||JGc_1,18.25|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     anunmatta÷ svata÷ sarvaæ vetti svÅyaæ hitaæ pita÷ |
     no ced vetti na ca brÆte brÆte ced vetti niÓcitam ||JGc_1,18.26|| [anu«Âubh]

[14] tad etad vipralambha-lambhanam apy akli«Âa-varïana-viÓi«Âam Ãkarïya tan-mukhaæ ca nirvarïya, tad eva savarïair asavarïair apy adhi parvam Ãgatai÷ sarvakair nirïinye | tathÃ hi-

     pre«Âha÷ ki¤cid yad bravÅti pratÅtiæ
          sarve«Ãæ tad yÃti nÆnaæ ruciæ ca |
     tac ced aïv apy arhitaæ tarhi kiæ vÃ
          vÃcyaæ tasmÃt te' py amanyanta tadd hi ||JGc_1,18.27|| [ÓÃlinÅ]
[15] tad etad avadhÃrya madhukaïÂhas tv amukta-kaïÂhaæ parÃm­Óati sma, ced apy ativeda÷ suvicÃratÃ-naÓvara÷ so' yam anÅÓvara-vÃda÷ k­ta-vakra-bhÃva-cakra-Óakra-parÃbhava-kautuka-tÃtparya-mÃtra-pÃtratayÃ tena prayukta÷, kintu na prav­tti-virodhi-pÃtratayÃ; tathÃpi tatra mitratÃticitratayÃ labdha-nigama-visrabdha-sarva-puru«Ãrtha-sÃrtha-Óiromaïi-rÆpa-svarÆpe«u te«u vraja-bhÆpe«u nÃyukta÷ | ÅÓvara-j¤Ãna-gurubhir api tad-bhÃvam eva pari sarvopari-purutÃ-parÃmarÓÃt | yathoktam-

     aho bhÃgyam aho bhÃgyaæ nanda-gopa-vrajaukasÃm |
     yan-mitraæ paramÃnandaæ pÆrïa-brahma sanÃtanam ||[BhP 10.14.32] ityÃdi |

[16] tata÷ kautuka-cÃritayÃpi tena yad vicÃritam iva sampadyate, tad api pÃramÃrthya-varyatayÃ paryavasyatÅty evam aho parama-maho-vara-kara-svabhÃva-dhÃra÷ so' yaæ vraja-dharÃ-pati-vaæÓa-janmÃ ÓaÓadhara÷ iti |

[17] atha spa«Âaæ cÃca«Âa-tatas tata÷?

[18] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-tataÓ ca dÅpÃvalÅnÃmÃnam amÃvÃsyÃm anu dÅpÃvali-bali-kautukaæ pratipadya pratipat-prÃtas tu viÓrambhata÷ paramÃÓrayatÃm ÃÓrayamÃïair amÅbhir yathÃ tena vihitaæ tathÃ vihitam |

[19] tatra ca mukhya-kalpa-kalpanÃya vicitra-citra-vitÃna-patÃkÃdibhi÷ sarva-sukha-saævardhanasya ÓrÅ-govardhanasya kÆÂa-maï¬alaæ maï¬ayitvÃ, yathÃvidhi nirbandha-sÃdhita-sÃdhu-gandha-bandhura-pÃdyÃdi-prÃgrya-sÃmagrÅbhir abhisabhÃjya, tam abhi prÃjya-caraïÃcalavad Ãjya-prÃghÃra-nirjharÃÓ citra-varïa-vya¤jana-vya¤jita-dhÃtu-ra¤janÃ÷, dugdha-taÂinÅ-saÇkaÂitÃ dadhi-ta¬Ãga-saÇghaÂitÃ÷ sampannam anna-kÆÂÃ÷ saÇghaÂÂayya nikaÂÃd upa¬haukayÃmÃsire | ye«Ãæ prÃg-bhÃvenÃpÆpikaæ ÓÃ«kulikam ityÃdi bhÆyi«Âha-ni«ÂhÃna-kÆÂa-nÃmnÃ sthÃnÃny api ciram ÃmnÃtÃni |
      nÃnÃ-vÃdyaæ loka-kolÃhalÃ¬hyaæ
          svargaæ bÃ¬haæ vyÃnaÓe tatra satre |
     yat tad deva-k«mÃpater ÃÓvineyau
          nirïinyÃte karïa-ÓÆle nidÃnam ||JGc_1,18.28|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     s­«Âe«v adrer anna-kÆÂe«v analpa÷
          k­«ïÃkÃra÷ kaÓcid ÃvirbabhÆva |
     alpÅyastvaæ kevalaæ bheda-buddher
          yasmÃt k­«ïe kÃraïatvaæ jagÃma ||JGc_1,18.29|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[20] taæ ca prathamaæ vasundharÃdhara-ÓilÃ-sandhita÷ samedhamÃna-sphurad-utsedhaæ prek«ÃkÃriïa÷ samutprek«ÃmÃsu÷-

     pÅta-ÓyÃmÃ kiæ prabhÃ? kiæ ta¬itvÃn?
          kiæ vÃ dhÃtu-dyoti-bhÆbh­d vibhÃti? |
     su«ÂhÆtti«Âhan kiæ svid etad bakÅjin-
          mÆrti-vyÆha÷ sphÆrtim atrÃtanoti? ||JGc_1,18.30|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     kÃya-prÃyata-bhÃjitÃ¤jana-girir vastrÃïi sandhyÃbhrajid
     vistÃra-dyutimanti ve«amaïaya÷ sÆryÃdi-jet­-prabhÃ÷ |
     uttaæsÃ vara-pu«pa-bhÃra-balavac-chÃkhÃ-sahasrÃïy aho
     yasya k«mÃdhara-deva e«a kurute netrÃïi citrÃïi na÷ ||JGc_1,18.31|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[21] tata÷ sa tu caturÃnana-cÃturÅ-cÃlana-catura÷ k­«ïa-nÃmnÃ madhura÷ sa-praÓrayaæ papraccha-bhagavan, ko bhavÃn? iti |

[22] devas tu nirgho«a-nibha-ghargharita-svareïÃbhra-bhramaæ prathayann, arthena tu tam anyathayan vaca÷ pracÃrayÃm Ãsa, pÆrvitÃkharvavat-parvan! parvata÷ so' yam aham asmi iti |

[23] tad etad avadhÃrya devÃry-amitra÷ ÓrÅdÃmÃdi-mitra÷ sva-bhujau prasÃrya visphÆryamÃïa-kolÃhalÃnargalaæ gopa-vargaæ nivÃrya, namaskÃrya÷ khalv asau yasmÃt karuïÃ-vyagratÃ-jÃgran-mahÃ-vigraha-samagra-vigraha-prakÃÓa-grahilatayÃ pratyak«a-pratyayam eva sa eva deva÷ pratyavaruddhavÃn iti sarvÃn praty akharvÃæ vÃcam uvÃca |

[24] uktvÃ cÃkhaï¬a-daï¬avan-natiæ kurvati sahasa-smita-pÆrvaje tasmin vismita-manasa÷ sarva eva prati parvataæ tathÃkurvata | k­tvÃ ca ÓraddhayÃ baddhÃ¤jali«u tadÃvali«u sarva-sukha-vardhana÷ sa govardhana÷ punar uvÃca-

     nÃnya-devavad asmÃkaæ
bhedaæ yu«mad vicak«mahe |
     tat paÓyata bhaved dattaæ
pratyak«aæ bhuÇk«mahe vayam ||JGc_1,18.32|| [anu«Âubh]

[25] tad etad uktvÃ ca-

     annÃny Ã¬haka-koÂi-taï¬ula-k­tÃny ÃdÃya tad-vya¤janÃny
     apy e«a pratikÆÂam eka-kavala-prÃptÃnnam Ãdat tathÃ |
     madhyaæ madhyam anuprak­«ya tu yathÃ nÅraæ piban palvalÃn
     kuï¬Ãny ÃÓu sarÃæsi kiæ ca sarito ninye k«ayaæ sarvata÷ ||JGc_1,18.33|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

     yadÃ grÃsÃya sa karaæ prasÃrayati cÃgrata÷ |
     tadÃ sarve dravanti sma sarvataÓ caÂakÃ iva ||JGc_1,18.34|| [anu«Âubh]

     madhye-k­tya vya¤janÃny anna-kÆÂaæ
          grÃsaæ grÃsaæ pÃïinÃ dak«iïena |
     tarjanyÃsÃv uddiÓan vÃmayÃ taæ
          Óakraæ lolat-prÃnta-gatyÃ jahÃsa ||JGc_1,18.35|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     do«ïas tasyÃÓv atiparimiti-grÃsa-heto÷ prasÃre
     cÃku¤ce ca sthagita-harita÷ prÃpta-tat-tad-gatÅnÃm |
     ak«ïÃm ÃsÅd vraja-kula-bhuvÃæ citra-v­nde' pi citraæ
     yat kvÃpy ekaæ na kila gaïitaæ siktham ekaæ sthitaæ na ||JGc_1,18.36|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

     atarÅt­ïyata grÃsÃn bhÆbh­d-bhÆbh­d yathÃ yathÃ |
     acalÅklpyatÃpy uccair mÃæsalÃya tathÃ tathÃ ||JGc_1,18.37|| [anu«Âubh]

tatra ca-

     bÃlÃ bhÅtiæ yauvanonmatta-cittÃ
          hÃsaæ v­ddhÃÓ citram arhÃs tu bhaktim |
     yÃtÃ ye ye te«u sarve«u deva÷
          ÓuddhÃæ tu«Âiæ kautukitvÃd babhÃja ||JGc_1,18.38|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     dÆrÃd dÆrÃt pÆram ÃdÃya vÃrÃæ
          vaktraæ ÓaÓvat k«Ãlayann adrideva÷ |
     «ÂhÅvann uccai÷ p­«Âha-deÓe samantÃd
          v­«Âiæ kurvan Óampa-s­«Âiæ cakÃra ||JGc_1,18.39|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     gaï¬Æ«ÃïÃm antare vaæÓa-daï¬air
          dantÃntargÃny anna-piï¬Ãni ku¤can |
     udyan-mÆrtis tatra ÓailÃdhideva÷
          pÆrtiæ kurvan prÃïa-bhÃjÃæ sasarja ||JGc_1,18.40|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     tÃmbÆlÃnÃæ vÅÂikÃ÷ koÂi-kharvaæ
          kÆÂÅ-kurvaæÓ carvayan garva-phulla÷ |
     prÃnta-cchÃyÃ-maï¬alaÓ caï¬a-raÓmi÷
          prÃtar yadvat tadvad Ãsyaæ cakÃra ||JGc_1,18.41|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

     jÃtaæ nÅrÃjanasya k«aïam anu nikhilÃ moham Ãpur yad etat
     tasmin drÃghÅyasi syÃt katham iti vividhÃd dhvasta-cittÃ vicÃrÃt |
     k­«ïas tv alpaæ vihasya pratividhim akarot kalpitÃd yantra-bhedÃd
     yasmin dÅpÃ÷ sahasraæ talam upari ca te cÃlyamÃnÃ vireju÷ ||JGc_1,18.42|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[26] atha sarvam icchan anvicchan pratÅcchann api girir ayam aho giriæ karotÅti nidhyÃya, mÆrdhani baddhÃ¤jalitayÃ sarvasminn apy Ærdhvaæ sthitavati, sarvato' pi varÃn varÃn viracayyÃtarkitam antarhite parama-hite tasminn, akhaï¬a-daï¬avat-praïÃma-pÆrvam atra dvitra-k«aïaæ citram iva sarva evÃsÅt |

[27] avahite ca bahir-arthe ÓrÅ-harir asau sarvÃn parvata-parvÃgatÃn praty uvÃca-

     aho kalayatÃcala÷ karuïayÃtma-rÆpaæ mahad
          vahat-prakaÂatÃæ bhajann akhilam eva bhuÇkte sma sa÷ |
     anÃdara-k­tÃmayaæ dalayiteti sambhÃvyate
          purandara-bali-grahÃd atibalÅ tathÃ tarkyate ||JGc_1,18.43|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[28] tataÓ ca sarvo' pi visrabdha÷ parama-prema-bhÃjana-go-sabhÃjanam ÃrabdhavÃn | yat khalu-

     gobhir gopÃ mitha÷ syu÷ pratipada-dayitÃs tatra nanda-vrajasthÃs
     tatra ÓrÅ-nanda-rÃja÷ svayam ayam upamÃ tatra tatrÃsya putra÷ |
     yady evaæ tarhi govardhana-mahasi tad-abhyarcane te gavÃdyÃ÷
     kiæ varïyÃ÷ kintu nirvarïanam anu paramaæ j¤eya-bhÃvaæ prayÃnti ||JGc_1,18.44|| [sragdharÃ]
tathÃ ca,
     labdhÃrcÃÓ cÃru-veÓai÷ Óavalita-vapu«a÷ prÃpta-bhogÃvalÅkÃ
     vatsai÷ p­ktÃ÷ pramodaæ p­thutaram abhajan dhenava÷ satyam eva |
     kintu ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-d­«Âi-pramada-valayitÃ yarhi tarhy eva no cet
kecid yadvad bhajante madhura-vidhurata÷ saæsk­taæ «Ã¬avÃdi ||JGc_1,18.45||[sragdharÃ]
[29] tad-d­«Âi-pu«ÂÅk­tÃs tu-

     svarïa-nirmita-vi«Ãïa-surÆpÃ
          rÆpya-saæv­ta-khurÃ dh­ta-hÃrÃ÷ |
     kiÇkiïi-prakara-jhaÇk­ti-yuktÃ
          naicikÅ-nicitayo rucim Ã¤can ||JGc_1,18.46|| [svÃgatÃ]

[30] tatra gopÃ÷ ÓrÅ-gopÃlÃdi-gopÃla-satk­ti-camatk­tim adhigamya, vidhim anugamya, citrakÃÇga-nibha-citrÃtiramya-vastrÃv­tÃÇgatayÃ tarïakam Ãkramya, kautukato gÃ÷ sambhramya, taj-jÃta-hÃsa-kolÃhalÃd viramya, grÃsa-viÓrÃïanena tÃ viÓramya, parikramya, praïamya, cÃcaryaæ vÃryam Ãcarya, vitÃna-vitÃnenÃgniæ paricarya, pradak«iïÃvartatayÃ vartamÃnaæ ca taæ pradak«iïaæ viracayya, bhÆ«aïa-nivaha-mahitÃnÃæ purohitÃdÅnÃæ pÆjanam api pÆrayÃmÃsu÷ |

[31] tatra ÓrÅ-gopÃla-pÆjÃ, yathÃ-

     snÃnÅyÃæÓuka-citrakÃdi-surabhi-srak-kuï¬alÃdyaæ yadÃ-
     Ócaryaæ tatra muhuÓ ca to«a-rahitÃs tat-tat-parÅvartata÷ |
     tad govardhana-pÆjanÃÇga-paÓupÃbhyarcÃnu k­«ïÃrcane
     tÃtÃmbÃdi-tadÅya-bÃndhava-janÃ nÃntaæ cirÃd aiyaru÷ ||JGc_1,18.47|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

     yathÃ k­«ïas tathÃ rÃmo rÃmo yadvat tathÃ sa ca |
     vrajeÓayor nÃtra bhedas tan-mitre«v api tad-d­Óo÷ ||JGc_1,18.48|| [anu«Âubh]

[32] go-sambhramaïaæ, yathÃ-

     yadÃ mudÃ yÃti hari÷ parok«atÃæ
          gavÃæ, tadÃ tÃ nija-vatsa-k­«Âita÷ |
     vyagrÅbhavanti sma yadÃ samak«atÃæ
          yÃty e«a yÃnti sma tadÃ tad-ÃtmatÃm ||JGc_1,18.49|| [upajÃti 12]

[33] hÃsa-kolÃhalo, yathÃ-

     Ãk­«Âe vatsa-v­nde kila-kilita-ravair mÃtaro rambhamÃïÃ
     dantair Ãkar«akÃæs tÃn vyathayitum abhito dhÃvanÃrtÃ yadÃ syu÷ |
     hÃsaæ kolÃhalÃ¬hyaæ kalayati nikhile tarhi k­«ïÃnanÃbjaæ
     jÅyÃd udbhÃsa-hÃsa-drava-madhu parito mÃdanaæ yad vavar«a ||JGc_1,18.50|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[34] go-grÃsa-viÓrÃïanaæ, yathÃ-

     gopÃ Æcu÷ k­«ïa go-grÃsam etaæ
          hastÃmbhoja-sp­«Âam Å«at kuru«va |
     tat saugandhya-prÃpta-sandhÃnam enaæ
          gÃva÷ su«Âhu prÅtita÷ svÃdayante ||JGc_1,18.51|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[35] go-viÓramaïaæ, yathÃ-

     govardhanÃcala-mahasy ayutÃdi-yÆtha
          go-rodhanÃya paÓupÃ nahi tatra Óeku÷ |
     phutkÃra-keli-kalayÃ muralÅ murÃrer
          ÃsÅd alaæ yad asakau guïa-koÂi-kalpÃ ||JGc_1,18.52|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[36] go-parikramaïas tu ÓrÅ-k­«ïenettham Ãdi«Âam-

     na bhavati bata bahulÃnÃm  atibahulÃnÃæ parikrama÷ sadya÷ |
     ity ekasyÃ vyakte÷   kriyatÃæ yasmÃd aÓe«agÃ jÃti÷ ||JGc_1,18.53|| [gÅti]
     tatra pradak«iïÅ-kÃryam ekaæ v­ddhaæ gavaurasam |
     mÆlÃrÃdhanata÷ sarvÃrÃdhanaæ vibudhair matam ||JGc_1,18.54|| [anu«Âubh]

[37] go«u praïÃmÃtmikÃ bhaktis tu te«Ãæ varïanÃya nÃbhyarïatÃm anveti, yata÷-

     bhakta÷ svabhÃvÃt kila gopa-loka÷
          ÓrÅ-nanda-lokas tu tato' pi go«u |
     asyÃtha govardhana-yaj¤a-yoge
          yogeÓa-durgÃ-namanÃkhya-bhakti÷ ||JGc_1,18.55|| [indravajrÃ]

[38] ÃcÃrya-varaïa-lak«aïam api vilak«aïam eva tatra | yata÷-

     svayam ÃvriyatÃcÃryas tatra nÃdyavad arthita÷ |
     yatra su«Âhu sitaæ ya«ÂuÓ cittaæ tatraiva tasya ca ||JGc_1,18.56|| [anu«Âubh]

[39] home ca-

     govardhana-mahÃ-yaj¤e hutabhug-vyÃjatas tadÃ |
     hare÷ pratÃpa evendhÃ¤cakre Óakra-pratÃpana÷ ||JGc_1,18.57||     yadÃgnir dak«iïÃvarto yaj¤e jaj¤e tadÃ jana÷ |
     sarvaÓ ca dak«iïÃvarta-parÅvartam avartata ||JGc_1,18.58|| [anu«Âubh]

     k­te satre vastraæ tilakam atha carcÃm avayava-
          prakÃrÃlaÇkÃraæ sakalam idam apy uttamatamam |
     dvijebhya÷ prÃyacchal la«ita-la«itaæ ÓaÓvad anugÃn
          mudÃvÃdÅd yasmin dada dada damÃtraæ vrajapati÷ ||JGc_1,18.59|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     divya-dÃtavya-sambhÃre vraja-rÃjena yojite |
     parÅk«akÃs tatra paraæ tat-parÅk«akatÃæ yayu÷ ||JGc_1,18.60|| [anu«Âubh]

[40] yad anu sarve' pi prÃïina÷ prÅïate sma | tathÃ hi vandi-jana-vandanam,

     arthena goduhÃn nandÃd arthena ca sadÃrthinÃm |
     vadÃnyaÓ ca vadÃnyaÓ ca vadÃnya÷ ko bhaved ata÷? ||JGc_1,18.61|| [anu«Âubh]

[41] kintv ayam atrÃtiÓaya÷-

     annÃt pÆrtir abhÆd galÃvadhi n­ïÃæ govardhanÃdrer makhe
     sarva-prÃïa-bh­tÃæ tathÃpi h­dayaæ nÃpÆri tatrÃïv api |
     yasmin snigdham abhÆd aÓe«a-divi«ad-v­ndaæ yadapy atra bho÷
     paÓyÃÓcaryam athÃpi hanta gatavÃn saÇkrandana÷ Óu«katÃm ||JGc_1,18.62|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[42] atha tad evaæ vipratrÃk­ta-satrÃdika÷ purohita-hita-sahita÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-yuva-rÃja-mahita÷ sa khalu vij¤ÃnÃæ samÃja÷ purask­ta-vraja-rÃjas tad-yaj¤ÃvaÓi«Âaæ param aviÓi«Âam annam upabhujya, veÓa-viÓe«aæ saæyujya, gÅta-nibaddhaæ sa-ÓraddhatayÃ hari-caritaæ prati rasan hasan, viÓvasan, lasan, parito govardhanaæ paricakrÃma |

[43] yathÃ ca prathÃ ÓrÅ-vi«ïu-purÃïe [5.10.45]-

     dvijÃæÓ ca bhojayÃmÃsu÷ ÓataÓo' tha sahasraÓa÷ |
     gÃva÷ Óailaæ tataÓ cakrur arcitÃs tÃ÷ pradak«iïam ||

[44] tatra pÆrvÃparÅbhÃvo, yathÃ--
     dhenavo hari-balÃdayo dvijÃ÷
          svÃmina÷ parijanÃ guru-striya÷ |
     nÆtna-yauvata-ÓatÃni dÃsikÃ÷
          Óreïi-mukhya-janatÃÓ ca cakramu÷ ||JGc_1,18.63|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     Ãkra«Âuæ pratidiÓam atra netra-mÅnÃn
          vÃdyÃdi-prakaÂana-dhÅvarÃ naÂÃdyÃ÷ |
     k­«ïasya prathita-guïÃli-gÅta-jÃlaæ
          tanvÃnÃ÷ punar iha dhÅvaratvam Ãpu÷ ||JGc_1,18.64|| [prahar«iïÅ]

[45] tatra gopÃÇganÃnÃæ gÃnaæ ca, yathÃ-- yatra praÓnamayam ardham ekasyÃs taduttaram ayaæ tu bahÆnÃm-

     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? araci Óakra-padam abhayaæ yena |
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? pÆtanikÃ sÃ nihatÃ yena ||
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? t­ïÃvarta-tanu-dalanaæ yena |
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? yamalÃrjuna-tarum udakali yena ||
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? vatsa-bakÃsura-hananaæ yena |
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? vyomÃghÃsura-maraïaæ yena ||
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? kÃliya-damanaæ kalitaæ yena |
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? khara-pralambaka-Óamanaæ yena ||
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? dava-yugmaæ paripÅtaæ yena |
     giri-pÆjeyaæ  vihitaæ kena? trasyati kaæsa÷ satataæ yena ||iti|| [||JGc_1,18.65||]
[mÃtrÃsamaka x15]
kintu-
     tadaiva guïinÃæ guïÃ vividha-kautukÃny apy aho,
          mano-haraïam Ãvahan vraja-nivÃsinÃæ sarvata÷ |
     yadÃgharipu-vaæÓikÃkala-tu«Ãra-kÃnti-tvi«Ã
          ja¬Åk­ta-ÓarÅratÃ bhavati taæ tu kÃlaæ vinÃ [||JGc_1,18.66||] [ÓikhariïÅ]

     agre kÃ¤cana-ratna-Ó­Çga-valitÃ dhenv-ÃdikÃ÷ sarvatas
     tÃsÃæ gopa-tatÅr vidhÃya sakhibhi÷ sÃrdhaæ hari÷ sÃgraja÷ |
     dÅvyad-divya-suvarïa-varïa-vasanÃd udgacchad-aÇga-prabha÷
     kanyÃ-kuÇkuma-yuk-karÃÇka-vilasat-p­«Âha÷ sphurad-ve«avÃn ||JGc_1,18.67|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

     sad-gandhÃruïa-cÆrïa-rocana-tanur ya«Âiæ nabhasy utk«ipan
     g­hïaæÓ ca pratikÆla-gÃmi-dhavalÃ vidrutya saÇkocayan |
     hÃsaæ krÅ¬anakaæ mitha÷ karayutiæ saævÃditÃæ vÃditÃæ
     kurvan vÃdita-valgu-veïu-paritaÓ cakrÃma govardhanam ||JGc_1,18.68|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[yugmakam]
     yadÃ harir yatra gatiæ vilÃsataÓ
          cakÃra mandaæ laghu vÃ yad­cchayÃ |
     tadÃ d­Óa÷ sarva-janasya tÃæ daÓÃæ
          tatrÃyayu÷ sÆtra-niyantritÃ iva ||JGc_1,18.69|| [upajÃti 12]

[46] tad evaæ bahula-kutÆhalataÓ cÃlaæ cÃlam amÅ gopa-grÃmaïyas tad eva ramyaæ yaj¤a-dhÃma samÃgamya paramÃnandÃd vÃïinÅ-prabh­ti-k­ta-n­tya-vÃdya-gÅta-grÃmiïÅæ yÃminÅæ viÓrÃmyanti sma | prÃtaÓ ca dvitÅyÃyÃm ahimakara-kanyÃyÃ mahima-Óravaïata÷ praïatatayÃ tasyÃæ snÃnam Ãcarya nikÃyyam evÃgacchanti sma |

[47] tasyÃæ ca bhrÃt­-dvitÅyÃyÃæ bhrÃt­bhi÷ praÓastena bhaginÅ-hastena bhoktavyam iti parama-dhanyÃbhir upanandÃdi-kanyÃbhir mitho milantÅbhir nimantritau praïaya-yantritau tatra sa-t­«ïau ca rÃma-k­«ïau sahacara-nikareïa saha bhojana-kareïa saha maham arocayatÃm |

[48] tad evaæ v­tte v­tte, k­«ïasya samunnaddhatÃ-bandhayÃ kuhanayÃ mad-yaj¤a-pratyÆhanam idam ity ÆhamÃna÷ Óakras tu vakra-bhÃva-cakratayÃ cukrodha | [49] k­«ïena tasya yÃ gÆ¬hÃpi khaÂvÃrÆ¬hatÃ tarkitÃ, sÃ katham anyathÃ samparkitayÃ varteteti vyaktÅkartum iva matsaratas tat-sahita-viÓva-mahita-ÓrÅman-nandÃdi-nindÃ-pÆrvakaæ saævartaka-meghÃn vraja-vighÃtÃya pravartayÃmÃsa | tataÓ ca-

     kauveryÃæ pÆrvam ÃsÅt kim api hima-marut kÃlimÃ meghaleÓa÷
     ÓampÃ-nirgho«a-vÅpsÃ-sp­g iti paÓu-kule go«Âham evÃÓu nÅte |
     gopÃdyÃ durnimitta-prakara-kalanayÃ k­«ïam Ãv­tya v­ttÃs
     tan-nirdeÓÃt tam Ãdriæ sapadi parigatÃs tasthur Ærdhvaæ nirÅk«ya ||JGc_1,18.70||[sragdharÃ]
[50] nirdeÓÃ, yathÃ--
     indro yadi mahÃ-v­«Âiæ na«Âa-s­«Âiæ tani«yati |
     tad-aÇgÅkÃri-girirÃÂ k­pÃæ sÃÇgÅkari«yati ||JGc_1,18.71|| [anu«Âubh]

[51] upatyakÃm upetya, taæ vighnaæ nighnaæ kartum Ãdrim upaghnaæ k­tvÃ k­tÃdhi«ÂhÃne tu go«Âhe go«Âhendra-tanaye ca samayaæ pratipÃlayati-

     gha¬ad-gha¬ad iti dhvana-daghana-ghaÂÃbhisaÇghaÂÂanai÷
     kaÂhora-kuÂha-kuÂÂakai÷ kuÂila-vÃyubhi÷ kuïÂhite |
     prako«Âha-kuÂa-kuÂÂimÃ-vaÂa-taÂÃdi-maty ujjhite
     jane prakaÂam ÃÂa sÃ prathita-dh­«Âi-v­«Âi-prathÃ ||JGc_1,18.72|| [p­thvÅ]

     dhÃrÃ÷ Óakra-dhanur vimukta-ÓaratÃæ tanvanti var«opalÃ
     vajratvaæ bata vajra-pÃta-nicayÃ÷ sÆrya-prapÃta-bhramam |
     itthaæ du÷khitayÃ hariæ gatim ite go«Âhe sa govardhanaæ
     haste' dhatta yathÃ na kena ca tadÃ Óaktaæ darÃpy Æhitum ||JGc_1,18.73|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[52] tad evaæ meghaÇkare purandare nivi¬Å«a-var«ÃdinÃ bhayaÇkare cÃrtiÇkare ca jÃte k«emaÇkara÷ sa murÃri÷ purÃ hy evaæ parÃmamarÓa-

     indra÷ svairÃbhimÃnÅ mayi mad-anugate cÃvamÃnÅ tataÓ ca
     svÃntÃn medÆra-mÃnÅ tad amum anu mayÃ mÃna-bhaÇga-prasakta÷ |
     go«Âhaæ mad-gaty-aÓe«aæ mama mad-anugatasyÃpi mud-bh­d-viÓe«aæ
     mac-citte sÃvaÓe«aæ tad idam atha mayÃ prÃïa-sÃmyena dhÃryam ||JGc_1,18.74|| iti |
[sragdharÃ]
     samajani halinÃ na harer  giri-dh­ti-sambhrama-vaÓena saævÃda÷ |
     tad api paraspara-hÃrdÃ-  j¤Ãnaæ tasminn ajÅjanat tam iva ||JGc_1,18.75|| [gÅti]

[53] taæ nagam unnayamÃnaÓ cÃsau romÃ¤cata÷ sÆci-nicaya-nicita-sarvÃvayavÃn iva nicÃyann, amÆla-bhÅru-mÃthurÃbhÅra-jÃti-jÃtÅya-gambhÅra-madhura-svara-vikasvara-dÆra-bhÆ-vibhÆti-hÆtibhir Ærjita-garjitÃdi-garvaæ sarvaæ kharvaæ vidhÃya priyaÇkaratayÃ vyaktam uktavÃn-

[54] yatra khalu muhur api he-Óabda÷ plutatÃpluta evÃsÅt | tathÃ hi-amba he, mÃ vilambasva | tÃta he, atraiva yÆyam ÃyÃta | Ãrya he, sarvÃn ÃdÃyÃgaccha iti prabh­ti |

[55] tad evaæ balarÃmeïa balenÃntikam ÃnÅte«u te«u punar ÆcivÃn-

     pitar na kuru sambhramaæ janani nÃrtim Ãvartaya,
          praÓÃmya suh­dÃæ tate mama tu ko' pi nÃtra Órama÷ |
     yato giri-vara÷ svayaæ karuïayÃ kare mÃmake
          samutpatana-lÅlayÃ sa varivarti tÆla-prabha÷ ||JGc_1,18.76|| [p­thvÅ]
kiæ ca,
     bhÆbh­d-garte' py atra niÓreïi-yukte
          sthÃnaæ paÓyann asmi pÃtÃla-kalpam |
     vistÅrïo' bhÆd adrir ity antar-ambha÷-
          saÇgÃtÅte no nipatyÃdi cÃtra ||JGc_1,18.77|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[56] punaÓ ca te«Ãæ bhÃvÃntaraæ vibhÃvya sva-kart­ka-dhÃraïam apy ardham aÇgÅk­tya bhaïati sma-

     mÃtar mantraïayÃ mÃ mÃæ nivartayata sattamÃ÷ |
     udasto yena tad-dhastÃd dhvasta÷ syÃd girirÃÂ katham? ||JGc_1,18.78|| [anu«Âubh]

kiæ ca-
     mÃ vilambadhvam atyarthaæ yu«mad-du÷khena kampratÃm |
     mayi gacchaty adripati÷ patitÃ viÓata drutam ||JGc_1,18.79|| [anu«Âubh]

     atha paÓupa-janas tadÅya-hÃrdÃd
          drutam aviÓan nikhilas tadÃdri-garte |
     nahi ÓaraïatayÃ kadÃcid enaæ
          sa bhajati kintu tad-eka-tar«i-buddhyÃ ||JGc_1,18.80|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]
tataÓ ca-
     suvinyasta-ni÷Óreïi-labdha-praveÓaæ
          maïi-Óreïi-vidyotamÃna-pradeÓam |
     g­hasyeva ratnÃÇga-bhitti-prakÃraæ
          tad-Ærdhvaæ ca tat-tÆlya-ÓobhÃ-pracÃram ||JGc_1,18.81|| [bhujaÇgaprayÃtÃ]

     sukha-sparÓa-maïy-Ãcita-k«auïi-bhÃgaæ
          samastÃvakÃÓÃrha-sandhÃ-vibhÃgam |
     yathÃpek«a-vibhrÃjita-svaccha-nÅraæ
          sukhÃkÃri-dharmÃ¤ci-nÅcai÷ samÅram ||JGc_1,18.82|| [bhujaÇgaprayÃtÃ]

     kare svasya vÃme tu vÃme vasantaæ
          giriæ lÅlayÃsp­Óya santaæ hasantam |
     tadÅyÃntar-udyan-mahÃ-kuÂÂima-sthaæ
          hariæ hÃri-rÆpÃdibhi÷ prÃg-avastham ||JGc_1,18.83|| [bhujaÇgaprayÃtÃ]

     dadhad-veïum Ãnamra-hasta-pradhÃnaæ
          kadÃcin mudÃ sakhyur aæse dadhÃnam |
     dadarÓa prahar«aæ satar«aæ sabhÅtiæ
          vrajÃvÃsi-loko yayau cÃtirÅtim ||JGc_1,18.84|| [bhujaÇgaprayÃtÃ]

     govardhanÃdris tatrÃsÅd ratna-citraæ mahÃ-g­ham |
     harir yatra harid-ratna-stambhatÃrambhi-vibhrama÷ ||JGc_1,18.85|| [anu«Âubh]

api ca-
     vilasati maïi-daï¬a-ÓrÅr mukundasya bÃhus
          tad-upari parito' pi cchatra-tulyo girÅndra÷ |
     pratidiÓam iha muktÃ-dÃmavad vÃri-dhÃrÃ
          vraja-sadana-janÃnÃæ pratyutÃbhÆd vibhÆti÷ ||JGc_1,18.86|| [mÃlinÅ]

[57] tataÓ ca sahasÃ rohiïÅ-sahitÃ vrajeÓa-g­hiïÅ taæ pÃrÓvayor g­hÅtavatÅ | tad idaæ varïibhir nirvarïya varïyate sma, yathÃ-

     mÃt­bhyÃæ pÃrÓva-yugme dh­ta-tanur asak­n m­jyamÃnÃnanÃbja÷
     pitrÃdy-ÃtmÅya-vargai÷ sa-pulakam abhito vÅk«ito' tarkya-karmÃ |
     so' yaæ smerÃbja-netraæ kalita-taÂa-kalÃ-hastaka÷ savya-hasta-
     nyasta-k«auïÅ-bh­d uccair jaya-jaya-ninadÃnvÅ¬ita÷ krÅ¬atÅva ||JGc_1,18.87|| [sragdharÃ]
     govardhana-dharasyÃgre vilÃsÃn vya¤jato bala÷ |
     k­tsnÃn utsÃhayaty e«a nÃÂye vÃ naÂa-nÃyaka÷ ||JGc_1,18.88|| [anu«Âubh]

[58] tad evaæ sati-

     mahÃ-v­«Âir garja÷ khara-hima-pavana÷ sphÆrjathur dhvÃntam abdas
     tathÃ vajrÅty evaævidha-vividha-gati-kleÓa-hetur bahir ya÷ |
     tam antar nirvar«aæ madhura-nigaditaæ cÃru-vÃyu÷ pragÅtaæ
     marÅciÓ citraÓrÅr ajitagiribh­d ity ÃptaÓarma vyakÃrÅt ||JGc_1,18.89|| [ÓobhÃ]

     n­tya-stotra-pragÅtÃny aticaÂula-naÂÃdy-arthinÃæ dÃna-caryÃ
     varyÃïÃæ svasti-pÃÂha÷ Óruti-samaya-vidÃæ krÅ¬itaæ bÃlakÃnÃm |
     garvÃt kharvÃkhilÃnÃm iti sakalam abhÆd yasya tu prema-jÃtaæ
     sa ÓrÅ-govardhanÃdri-pravara-dhara-kara÷ kaæ na to«aæ pupo«a? ||JGc_1,18.90||[sragdharÃ]
     gurau namrÃ tulye smita-yug anupÃlye dh­ta-jalÃ
          kvacil lÅlÃlolÃ maghavati tu vakrÃ bata satÅ |
     dh­tÃdrer d­«Âis tat tad anu guïam arthaæ vidadhatÅ
          kriyÃm anyÃæ tasya svam anu punar-uktÃm akuruta ||JGc_1,18.91|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     giridhara-vadanendo raÓmi-pÅyÆ«a-dhÃrÃæ
          pibad iha paÓu-jÃtaæ sapta-rÃtrin-divÃni |
     k«udham api sa-t­«aæ tan nÃyayau tarhi tasya
          praïayi-jana-gaïÃnÃæ kiæ bruve na bruve kim? ||JGc_1,18.92|| [mÃlinÅ]

     ÓrÅ-mukhena janatÃ sudhÃ-rasair
          asya bhÆdhara-dharasya pÆryate |
     evam apy avayatÅ tadÃ prasÆs
          tan muhur bahu-rasair apÆrayat ||JGc_1,18.93|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     saptÃhar-niÓa-nirmitÃ giribh­tÃ ye ye vilÃsÃs tadÃ
     tÃn kalpair api saptabhi÷ kathayitÃ Óe«o' pi nÃÓe«ata÷ |
     evaæ ced vacanair amÆæs tri-caturai÷ sac-cÃturÅ-varjitais
     tÆrïaæ varïitavÃn kavi÷ svayam asau durbhÆya dodÆyate ||JGc_1,18.94||  [ÓÃrdÆla]

[59] tad evam atra prastÃve labdhÃvasthÃne, tatra Óakras tu du«Âa-kramam anu«ÂhitavÃn-

[60] prathamaæ tÃvat prathamÃnena vÃtena vÃtena te pralayaæ gatÃ iti sandihya, tadaiva tad-daivata-Óatam eva tatra prabhÆta-dÆtatayÃ prasthÃpitavÃn | tat tu tasmÃd atisatvaram ÃgatvaratayÃ tad abhÅ«Âaæ pratyÃca«Âa | tataÓ ca balÃrÃtir balÃt pravartita-prasÃreïa jalÃsÃreïa tad-vilÃpanaæ pratÅtya ca satyatÃ-pratipattaye jalada-devÃn eva tad-vÃrtÃyÃæ vartayÃmÃsa | vartitÃÓ ca te tad-vÅk«itena pathÃ pratyÃgatya yathÃ-pÆrvaæ tat pratyÃÓÃ-padaæ pratyÃkhyÃya sthitavanta÷ | tataÓ ca paramam apÆrvaæ matvÃ, manasy atÅva dhÆrvaïaæ gatvÃ, ghanÃghana-b­æhaïa÷ sa ghanÃghana÷ sva-vÃhanaæ ghanÃghanaæ krodhÃd aÇkuÓena maÇk«u jaghÃna | hatvÃ ca ki¤cid agrato gatvÃ satvaram airÃvatÅya-vahnim ahni cÃpahnuta-netra-vÅryaæ vikÅrya dÆtyÃya tad-devatÃm avatÃrayÃmÃsa | sÃ ca tato niv­tya prav­tty-antaraæ nivedayÃmÃsa-deva, paramÃÓcarya-caryeyam avadhÃryatÃm, yat khalu sa eva bali-bhojana-valita-bala÷ sann acala÷ samyag utpatann ivÃvalokyate |

[61] indra uvÃca-d­ÓyatÃæ kÅd­Óam anantaram antaraæ jÃtam? labdha-ÓokaÓ ca vraja-loka÷ kutra vÃ sa-putra÷ prayÃta÷?

[62] atha sarve yathÃj¤ÃpayantÅti vidrutya puna÷ saÇgatya saæhatya pratyabhÃ«anta-sarvadaiva sarva-daivata-mÃnya! Óatamanyo! manyÃmahe te sarve Óata-parva-sagarbha-vidyud-vahninÃ pralÅnatÃm eva nÅtÃ÷, yad bahir na hi vilokyante |

[63] indra sa-har«am uvÃca-Ãyu«madbhir yu«mÃbhir punar api nirÆpyatÃm |

[64] atha tathÃ puna÷ saÇgatya gaty-antaraæ prathayÃmÃsu÷-divÅÓvara, nÃdyÃpi te naÓvaratÃæ prÃptÃ÷, pratyuta pÃtÃlatala iva giri-garta-tale praviÓya tad diÓantÅvÃnanda-kolÃhalaæ kurvanta÷ pratÅyante | acalaÓ ca svayaæ balÃnuja-hasta-nyasta-prÃya-grÃva-nikÃya-maya-kÃyatayÃ pratÅyate |

[65] indra uvÃca-lak«ayÃmi | mayÃ pÆrvaæ chinna-pak«atir apy asau puna÷ kiæ sa-pak«a÷ sampanna÷, yata eva garvavÃn sa parvata÷ sarvatas te«Ãm ak«ayÃya pak«apÃtam ÃcacÃra? bhavatu nÃma, tam enaæ punar nihrÃdi-hrÃdinÅ-vahni-prahÃreïa saæhÃre yojayÃmi, yena tadÅya-tale valamÃnatayÃ labdhÃvalepÃs te' pi tÆrïam eva cÆrïatÃm ÃsÃdayanti iti |

[66] tathÃ ca, tad-vajreïa biddhaæ vidhÃya praïidhÃna-dvÃrÃ tad anyathÃ praïidhÃya, manasi kopa-prakopam ÃdhÃya, muhur api tad eva sandhÃya, vyarthatÃ-kadarthita-puru«Ãrtha÷ punar nÆtana-dÆta-gaïaæ prahÃpayann Ãha sma-are, nirÆpyatÃæ tirobhÆya, bhÆya÷ kiæ tatra citram iva vartate, yenÃÓaner api pracÃra÷ sva-vyavahÃrÃd vyabhicÃraæ sa¤cacÃra |

[67] athÃmÅ ca tathÃgatya sva-pratyak«aæ pratyÃyÃmÃsu÷-sutrÃman, na tatra kutracid api dvi-trÃïy api patrÃïi srastÃni d­Óyante, na ca kÃcit pipÅ¬ikÃpi pÅ¬itÃ | tad evaæ yady uparitanaæ v­ttaæ parito v­ttaæ, tadÃ vilasita-raÇga-taraÇgÃïÃm antaraÇgÃnÃæ vÃrtÃ tu dÆre vartatÃm |

[68] atha taæ nikhiloccaæ Óiloccayaæ prati pratihata-nija-ÂaÇkatayÃ sa-ÓaÇka÷ sa vajrapÃïir vismaya-lajjÃ-bhayÃni sajjaæÓ ciram eva tu«ïÅmbhÆ«ïutayÃ cintayÃmÃsa-
Ãæ, k­«ïÃkÃram anu vi«ïur eva tatrÃvirbhavi«ïutÃm ÃsasÃda | kathaæ vÃ sa ca parÃt parÃji«ïutÃm ÃsÅdatu, ya÷ khalv ahÃryam api hÃryatÃm ÃsÃdayÃmÃsa |

[69] atha tadÃnÅm eva mÆ¬ha÷, saæj¤ayÃ ÓaÇkhacÆ¬a÷, kaæsa-sapak«a÷ kaÓcid yak«a÷ pratik­«Âam atitayÃtih­«Âa÷ saÇgamya praïamya ca provÃca-mahendradeva, drumila-dÃnava-nandana-mahÅndra-sadanÃd bhavat-padÃravindaæ vindamÃna÷ so' yam asmi | sa hi parama-hita-sahitatayÃ dundubhi-sandoha-nirgho«aæ pratidiÓaæ jo«ayitvÃ bhavantaæ prati prÅti-pariïÃmaæ praïÃmaæ nirdideÓa sandideÓa ca | tad idaæ bhavadbhir yad etad anu«Âhitam, tena parama-tu«Âim ÃpannÃ vayam | yata÷ k«udratama-nirmita-garva-kirmÅrita-mahad-atikrama÷ samastasya ca du÷saha÷ sampadyate | balÃd utpatana-lÅla-pipÅlikÃvad amÆd­ÓÃæ tad-di«Âata÷ prÃpta-di«ÂÃntatÃ ca d­«ÂÃ | kiæ ca, kiyad vÃbhÅra-jÃtÅnÃæ yajamÃnatayÃ bhavat-prayojanaæ janitÃ? vayam eva hi nÃnÃ-yaj¤Ãn anuj¤Ãpya bhavatsu santarpaïam arpayi«yÃma÷ |

[70] atha tad etad avadhÃrya sa deva-kula-nirdhÃryaÓ camatkÃram ÃsasÃda, [71] yatraivaæ cintÃm Ãpa-aho, ÓakrÃÓana-vyasanatayÃ mama buddhir na sadÃ Óuddhim avaruïaddhi, yato mitrÃmitratÃ vaiparÅtyaæ parÅtya rÅty-atikramam ÃpannavÃn asmi | tad etac ca, gotrabhid iti sva-nÃma-sphurad-upaÓruti-phalam iva mama pratibhÃti | kiæ ca,
     garviïa÷ su«Âhu me yuktÃpy e«Ãbhibhava-bhÃvanÃ |
     Ãtta-garvo' bhibhÆta÷ syÃd iti paryÃyatÃ yata÷ ||JGc_1,18.95|| [anu«Âubh]

[72] prakÃÓas tu sva-dÃsÃn uvÃca-bhavatu, nivartantÃæ saævarta-vartanÃ megha-vÃrtÃ÷ | avarajanmÃyam iti vrajarÃja-tanÆjaæ prati titik«Ã-bhÃja eva vayaæ Óik«Ã-mÃtra-pÃtratÃm ÃsÃditavanta÷, na tu katham apy anyathÃ-bhÃva-bhÃvana-vyathÃm iti |

[73] atha yak«am apy Ãdidesa, nijaæ rÃjÃnam idaæ sandiÓa-[74] muhu÷ kopito' pi so' pi bhavÃæs tasmÃd bhayam iva bhÃvayan vartata ity avadhÃrayata eva mamÃdhika÷ krodhas tatra vardhate sma | yadi tad api tathyaæ syÃt tadÃ vayaæ yÃthÃtathyam eva prathayi«yÃma÷: Óatamanyo÷ sahasrÃk«asya ÓatakoÂi-hastasya mamÃpi ka÷ khalu khalatayÃnabhÅpsitaæ kurvÅta? api ca-

     tvaæ puïya-janasevya-ÓrÅr devÃnÃæ priyatÃæ gata÷ |
     so' py agre tvad-vidhÃnÃæ syÃd bhojÃnÃæ gopa-dÃraka÷ ||JGc_1,18.96|| [anu«Âubh]

[75] tad etad anubhÆya kupÆya÷ khalv asau dÆyamÃna-h­dayatayÃ yak«a÷ pratasthe, svena cÃnÅtaæ sandeÓaæ pravÃhe mÆtritam ivÃtasthe |

[76] tad evam apadhvastaæ-manya÷ ÓatamanyuÓ ca Óata-manyutayÃ vimÃna-gatiæ prati vimÃna-gatim ÃsÃdya sadya÷ sÃnuÓayaæ saæÓayÃnatayÃ ÓayÃnatayÃ ca nijÃntar-nilayam ayÃ¤cakre | ÓÃbdikÃ«Âakam anu viÓi«ÂatayÃ ralayor vyatyayam ivÃvetya, nirayam eva ca taæ manyate sma | tathÃ hi-

     vik«eptuæ vrajam aicchad e«a pavanair vik«epam Ãpa svayaæ
     var«air dhar«ayituæ ca dhar«am agamad bÃ¬haæ vi¬aujÃ h­di |
     vajrais tÃ¬ayituæ tathÃpa Óirasi sve vajra-tÃ¬yÃtmatÃæ
     sÃdhÆtpÃta-karatvam arjati viparyastÃ gatir yujyate ||JGc_1,18.97|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

[77] tad evaæ geha-guhÃm avagÃhamÃne kauÓike-

     atha dyavi divÃkara÷ prakaÂa-bhÃvam ÃÂa drutaæ
          diÓa÷ sphuraïam Ãgaman dharaïir Ãpa vartma-prathÃm |
     tadÃ ca nayana-ÓravaÓ-caraïa-saæhati÷ prÃïinÃm
          idaæ nija-nijÃÓraya-trayam anu svav­ttiæ yayau ||JGc_1,18.98|| [p­thvÅ]

     niryÃte megha-jÃte harir atha paÓupÃnÃkhyad uccair amu«mÃn
     niryÃta prÃtta-g­hyÃ dara ca dara-matiæ mÃ kurudhvaæ tvaradhvam |
     yasmin gÃmbhÅrya-bhÃji sphuÂa-vacasi ghanÃ÷ pÆrvam apy asya kÃntyÃ
     bhÆbh­d-bhÆtyÃ ca dhÆtÃ÷ punar ahaha yayur garja-garvÃd vidhÆtim ||JGc_1,18.99|| [sragdharÃ]
[78] atha tadÃmre¬ita-preritatayÃ vÃdita-bahula-kÃhalÃdi-halahalÃyamÃna-kolÃhalam Ãcarya haridÃsa-varya-giri-h­dayÃyamÃna-kuharÃt tat-purata eva nirvrajan sa-go-samaja-vrajajana-samÃja÷ sa-yaÓa÷-sneha-prasara-deha iva tasya virarÃja |

     gÃvas tÃvat purastÃd giri-vara-vivarÃc cÃlyamÃnÃ÷ samantÃd
     ÃrÃd apy antarantar giridhara-vadanaæ dra«Âum Ãsan niv­tta÷ |
     yÃsÃæ niryÃpaïÃyÃæ muhur api tad alaæ lokamÃna÷ sa loka÷
     stabdhÅ-bhÃvaæ prapanna÷, para-vaÓa-daÓayÃ tatra vaiyagryam Ãpa ||JGc_1,18.100||[sragdharÃ]
[79] atha katham api nirgiri-vara-vivara÷ sarva÷ parasparam anuyÃnaæ parÅk«ya nirnime«atayÃ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-ni«kramaïaæ pratÅk«ya k«aïatas tad api nirÅk«ya jÅva iva jÅvana-nibhaæ tam ÃsÅdan punar atÅva mudam avÃpa | yata÷-

     svabhÃva÷ saundaryaæ guïa-garima-bhÆmÃ m­dulatÃ-
          khila-vyÃpi-premÃ giri-dh­tir api svÃvana-k­te |
     kramÃd ete dharmÃ÷ praïayam anu sÃndrÅk­ti-parÃ
          yadÅyÃ÷ so' bhyÃgÃn nijad­Ói gires tasya talata÷ ||JGc_1,18.101|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

kintu-
     yadvad utthÃpitas tadvat k­«ïenÃdri÷ sa ropita÷ |
     d­«ÂaÓ ca sarva-lokena prakÃras tu na lak«ita÷ ||JGc_1,18.102|| [anu«Âubh]

[80] darÓanÃd anantaraæ tu,
     atiÓayitam avega-prema-dhÃrÃ-nimagnÃ
          vivaÓa-paÓupa-lokÃ gotra-gartÃn milantam |
     harim abhi parirambhÃdy-Ãtma-yogyaæ dadhÃnÃ
          dadhur anu nija-lÃbhaæ vyutkramaæ ca kramaæ ca ||JGc_1,18.103|| [mÃlinÅ]

     gopyas tatra tu mÃnya-bhÃva-valitÃ dadhy-ak«atÃdi-sphurad
     bhavya-dravya-sabhÃjitaæ viracayÃmÃsur jita-svarpatim |
     yadyapy evam athÃpi mÆrdhni ca karaæ dh­tvÃ tam ÃÓÅÓi«an
     saævitte tad idaæ sa eva ya idaæ h­dy anvabhÆt karhy api ||JGc_1,18.104||  [ÓÃrdÆla]

[81] ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvarÃdÅnÃæ milanaæ tu ÓrÅman-muni-varyeïaivaæ varïyate sma, yatra cedaæ su«Âhutaram anu«Âup-chandasÃ svalpa-vadyam api padyam am­ta-sambh­ta-kumbhavad ak«aya-rasaæ prasÆte-

     yaÓodÃ rohiïÅ nando rÃmaÓ ca balinÃæ vara÷ |
     k­«ïam ÃliÇgya yuyujur ÃÓi«a÷ sneha-kÃtarÃ÷ ||[BhP 10.25.30] iti |

[82] tathÃ hi, ahaha, nava-navanÅta-nÅti-sukumÃrÃ kumÃra-tanur iyam akharva-parvata-bhÃrata÷ kÅd­g abhavad bhavati bhavi«yati ca iti sneha-maya-sandeha-rÅti-bhÅtimantas te, tad etat kleÓa-kulam asmad-vapur ÃveÓaæ sandeÓatayÃ prayÃsyati ity abhiprayanta iva, tam ÃÓli«yantas tatrÃpy aviÓvÃsÃ iva, viÓe«Ãd aÓe«ÃÓi«a÷ prayu¤jÃnÃ, nija-vaæÓaæ yaÓasvatÃdi-yuktaæ kurvÃïÃ iva, te tat-tan-nÃmnÃ samÃmnÃtÃÓ ciraæ bÃ«pa-ni«patti-bhitta-netra-v­ttaya÷ saæv­ttÃ÷ |

[83] tatra yadyapi yaugapadyatas tÆrïam eva caturïÃæ milanaæ samapadyata, tathÃpi prema-tÃratamyam anukramya k­«ïÃvadhÃna-krama÷ kramate sma yasmÃt tasmÃd eva tathÃ ÓrÅ-Óuka-deva÷ pracakrame yaÓodety-ÃdinÃ |

[84] yatra j¤Ãna-kriyÃ-ÓaktibhyÃæ balaæ valamÃnasyÃpi baladevasya tÃd­ÓÅ sneha-kÃtaratÃ niratÃ, tatra kimutÃparasya | sa khalv apara eveti | tatra ca-

     mÃtÃ sÃÓru mamÃrja vaktram abhitas tÃta÷ ÓikhÃm asp­Óad
     dvÃv apy aÇgakulaæ nibhÃlya parita÷ papracchatu÷ Óantamam |
     mitrÃdyÃ÷ samavÃhayann avayavÃn evaæ vrajasthÃ÷ pare
     pretyekÃnvitam eva sevanam adhu÷ prÃïÃ hi sarvasya sa÷ ||JGc_1,18.105|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[85] atrÃparÃpi kautuka-paramparÃvadhÃryatÃm | [86] gate ca kaæsa-pak«e yak«e yadÃ sa khalu v­ddhaÓravÃ v­ddhaÓravastvam evÃtmÃnaæ pratimanyate sma, tadÃ sÃvahittham idam utthÃpitavÃn-bho madÅya-gaïÃ÷, samavadhÅyatÃm | sa khalu dÃnavÃrir vÃrita-mad-udyamatayÃ vipak«avad Ãcarann api vairi-ÓamanatayÃ mayÃ sahÃyatayÃ niÓcitas tat-parÅk«Ãrtham eva ca tathÃ vibhÅ«ita ity abhinandanÅya eva bhavadbhi÷ iti |

[87] tataÓ ca sa-vraja-vrajarÃja-nandana-ni«kramÃdy-anantaram-

     divi deva-gaïÃ÷ sÃdhyÃ÷ siddha-gandharva-cÃraïÃ÷ |
     tu«Âuvur mumucus tu«ÂÃ÷ pu«pa-var«Ãïi sarvata÷ ||JGc_1,18.106||     ÓaÇkha-dundubhayo nedur divi devÃdi-vÃditÃ÷ |
     jagur gandharva-patayo ye«Ãæ tumburur Ãdita÷ ||JGc_1,18.107|| [BhP 10.25.31-32]

     tadÃ divi bhuvi sthitair vividha-vÃdya-gÅtÃdibhi÷
          k­ta-stavatayÃ calan-mudita-gopa-v­ndair v­ta÷ |
     divi«Âha-mahilÃ-jayi-prakaÂa-gÅta-gopÅ-tati-
          sphurat-parama-sampadaæ vrajam agÃd vrajeÓÃtmaja÷ ||JGc_1,18.108|| [p­thvÅ]

     gartaæ pravi«ÂÃ÷ ÓakaÂÃdi-dadhya-
          k«atÃntimÃrtha-pracitÃ yathÃ te |
     tathÃ nivÃsaæ punar Ãptavanta÷
          ki¤cic ca nÃj¤Ãsi«ur artha-nÃÓam ||JGc_1,18.109|| [upajÃti 11]

[88] giri-gartÃn ni«kramaïe yathoktaæ ÓrÅ-bÃdarÃyaïinÃ gopyaÓ ca sa-sneham apÆjayan mudÃ dadhy-ak«atÃdibhi÷ [BhP 10.25.29] iti |

     gopa-rÃja tava sÆnur Åd­Óa÷
          Óailam apy adh­ta÷ ya÷ svakÃn avan |
     yaÓ ca Óakram api ghÃtam antarÃpy
          uddhÆtaæ vyadhita dÆra-deÓata÷ ||JGc_1,18.110|| [indravajrÃ]

     dh­tvÃ girim asau naikadhuratÃm Ãgata÷ param |
     bhavatÃæ jagatÃæ cÃgÃd api sarva-dhurÅïatÃm ||JGc_1,18.111|| [anu«Âubh]

[89] tad evaæ kathÃ-prathana-pÆrvakaæ pÆrvavan nija-nija-prayojanÃya k­ta-vrajanÃyÃæ janatÃyÃm anuk­«ïaæ rave÷ samastam astaæ yÃvat k­ta-vihÃrau sÆta-kumÃrau punar api rajanÅ-sabhÃyÃæ sabhÃjitau nanditÃjitau babhÆvatu÷ |

[90] tatra prathamata÷ parama-ÓreyasÅæ tat-preyasÅæ prati snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

     svalpÃpi lÅlÃ bhavadÅyatÃæ gatÃ
          vistÃram ÃyÃti tathÃ bakÅripo÷ |
     rÃdhe vivektuæ nahi Óakyate yathÃ
          prathÅyasÅ kÃ bata kÃ tanÅyasÅ? ||JGc_1,18.112|| [upajÃti 12]

[91] tÃm apy asmÃkaæ grantha-lÃghavÃya saÇkocayatÃæ kavi«u lÃghavam eva paryavasyati | tathÃpy akuïÂha-buddhyÃ svayam eva sÃ bahudhÃ budhyatÃm | ity uktvÃ bhrÃtaram Ãha sma, Ãrya kathakÃcÃrya bhÆya÷ ÓrÆyatÃm-

     paraæ girer eva satraæ hariïÃ na prakÃÓitam |
     kintu ÓrÅ-rÃdhikÃdÅnÃm Ãnanendu-rucer api ||JGc_1,18.113||          yadÃ tu makha-sambhÃra÷ k­«ïena vipulÅk­ta÷ |
          tadÃlaÇkÃra-sambhÃras tÃbhir apy urarÅk­ta÷ ||JGc_1,18.114||     yadÃ dÅpÃlir ajvÃli Óikharaæ Óikharaæ prati |
     sa cÃmÆÓ ca mithas tarhi vyad­ÓyantÃv­ta-sthalÃt ||JGc_1,18.115||          yadÃ pravartitas tasmin bakahantrÃ girer maha÷ |
          prÃvarti ca tadÃ tÃbhis tad-did­k«Ã-mahÃ-maha÷ ||JGc_1,18.116||     yadÃ samuditÃ jÃtÃ mahilÃ bhÆmi-bh­n makhe |
     tadÃ tÃ muditÃ jÃtÃ hari-darÓana-niÓcite÷ ||JGc_1,18.117||          k­«ïe saælÃpam Ãcerur yadÃ vividha-subhruva÷ |
          tadÃrha-bodha-sad­Óaæ d­Óaæ tÃÓ ca nyayÆyujan ||JGc_1,18.118||     yadÃdrir janatÃ-d­«Âiæ k­«ÂavÃn prakaÂÅ-bhavan |
     ÃÓÃdhÃma yayu÷ svairaæ tadÃsÃm ak«i-pak«iïa÷ ||JGc_1,18.119||          yadÃ go-pÆjanaæ kartum Ãrabdhaæ sarvakais tadÃ |
          tÃbhi÷ pratisva-dhenv-arcÃ-praÓnÃspadam akÃri sa÷ ||JGc_1,18.120||     yadÃ gopÃla-pÆjÃyÃ maho vyaktam abhÆd bahi÷ |
     tadÃ mano-mahas tÃsÃæ vaktre vaktre vyalokyata ||JGc_1,18.121||          gopa-p­«Âhaæ yadÃ d­«Âaæ kanyÃpÃïyaÇkitaæ puru |
          tadÃsÃæ pÃïaya÷ k­«ïaæ spra«Âum utkaïÂhitÃæ gatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,18.122||     homa-kÃle yadÃ k­«ïa÷ prÃviÓad brahma-saæsadi |
     hutaæ bata tadÃ tÃbhir mÃnasaæ virahÃnale ||JGc_1,18.123||          gire÷ parikrame yarhi vyavadhÃnaæ yayau hari÷ |
          tadÃ tÃæ vyavadhÃm eva girÅyanti sma tat-priyÃ÷ ||JGc_1,18.124||     ya«Âiæ yarhy utk«ipan g­hïan k­«ïaÓ cakrÃma tarhi tÃm |
     d­«ÂvÃ dÆrÃd a¤janÃsrair bhÃnujÃ bhÃnujÃyate ||JGc_1,18.125||          yadÃ yadÃ mitho rÆpaæ dra«Âum ÃsÅd asambhava÷ |
          gavÃnudrava-lak«yeïa sa tÃsÃæ madhyam adravat ||JGc_1,18.126||     dhenv-anudravaïa-vyÃjÃt sp­Óan vavrÃja yÃæ hari÷ |
     cillÅ-vallÅ-tÃ¬yamÃnas tayÃ sa stambham ÅyivÃn ||JGc_1,18.127||          yadÃ rÃdhÃm anu sp­«Âiæ d­«Âir asya gatÃ tadÃ |
          ayaæ sarvaæ visasmÃra kintu sasmÃra tan-mukham ||JGc_1,18.128||     yadÃ rÃtrÃv abhÆd vÃsa÷ sarve«Ãm eka-dhÃmani |
     tac-chabda-mÃtra-tÃt-paryÃ÷ ÓrutitÃæ tarhi tÃ÷ yayu÷ ||JGc_1,18.129||          k­«ïÃyÃs tu yadÃ k­«ïaÓ cikrÅ¬a srotasi svayam |
          tadÃmodiny amÆs tasminn akrÅ¬ann atidÆrata÷ ||JGc_1,18.130||     bhaginÅnÃæ g­he yarhi bhoktum abhyÃyayau hari÷ |
     sakhya-lak«yÃt tadÃ tÃsÃæ sarvÃs tatrÃpy amÆr gatÃ÷ ||JGc_1,18.131||          yathÃ-pÆrvaæ yadÃ sarve pratisvaæ vÃsam avrajan |
          tadÃ kÃrÃ-g­he hanta menire tÃ÷ punar gatim ||JGc_1,18.132||     yadÃ saævarta-meghÃs te prÃvartanta tadÃ tu tÃ÷ |
     akÃmayanta k­«ïÃya sva-svaccha-trÃyamÃïatÃm ||JGc_1,18.133||          yadÃ suh­dbhiÓ chatrÃdyair lÃlitaæ tam alokayan |
          svÃÇga-bhetrÅm amÆr v­«Âiæ tadÃ saudhÅm amaæsata ||JGc_1,18.134||     vichinna-prakharÃsÃra-cchatre tatreha dÅvyati |
     k­«ïe svairaæ gatÃ d­«Âiæ menire v­«Âim Ãm­tÅm ||JGc_1,18.135||          abhi k­«ïaæ yadÃ sarva÷ Óaila-garte' nvavartata |
          g­ha-prÃpta-nidhÅnÃæ vÃ tadÃ tÃsÃæ sthitir matÃ ||JGc_1,18.136|| [anu«Âubh]

     nime«a-rahitÃs tadÃ pratinime«am Ãsedire
          harer mukha-sudhÃ-rasaæ rasanayÃ d­g-ÃkÃrayÃ |
     aho rajani-saptakaæ vraja-cakora-netrÃ÷ kiyat
          kuta÷ suk­tam udgataæ na iti vism­tÅr avrajan ||JGc_1,18.137|| [p­thvÅ]

     rÃdhÃ tatra sukhÃtisÅma-d­ÓayÃ yuktÃpi muktÃvalÅ
     svacche netra-jale tad-Åk«aïa-bhave ko«ïatvam itthaæ gatÃ |
     hÃ dhig daiva sadaiva nÃsti tava ko' py uccair viveko yata÷
     kÃntasyÃniÓa-darÓitasya ca cirÃd adri÷ kare d­Óyate ||JGc_1,18.138|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬itam]

     yadÃ giri-varaæ dadhe muraharas tadÃ locanaæ
          nijÃrthita-vinÃk­tÃm api diÓaæ sa ninye muhu÷ |
     kadÃcid iha cet prathÃæ bhajati rÃdhikÃyÃ mukhaæ
          tadÃ phala-mayaæ mama Óramatama÷ prasajjed iti ||JGc_1,18.139|| [p­thvÅ]

     ayaæ girivaraæ dadhe karuïayeti kÃruïyavÃn
          samastam abhitarkyate tad iha citta-dhairyaæ bhaja |
     nirantarita-locana-prabhava-v­«Âi-bhÅtÅbhavad-
          vapuÓ ca tava rak«itety ak­ta bhÃvam e«Ã tadÃ ||JGc_1,18.140|| [p­thvÅ]

     girer gartÃn ni«krÃma-vacanam Ãkarïya dayitÃ
          murÃres taæ prÃïa-pratimam apahÃyÃpi nirayu÷ |
     sa evaæ taæ bhÃvaæ bata vis­jatÅtthaæ sa tu paraæ
          tad ÃsÃæ viÓli«Âer bharam asahamÃno niragamat ||JGc_1,18.141|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

     kiæ girer vivarato bahir gata÷
          kiæ sa vÃ sva-h­dayÃd iti sphuÂam |
     nÃtiboddhum aÓakan hari-priyÃs
          tarhi yarhi niragÃd asau priya÷ ||JGc_1,18.142|| [rathoddhatÃ]

     yad d­gambu vav­«u÷ stana-bhÆbh­d
          bhÆri-bhÆmi-valaye«u m­gÃk«ya÷ |
     uddh­ta-prathita-bhÆbh­ti tasmiæs
          tat kim apy akathayan nija-hÃrdam ||JGc_1,18.143|| [svÃgatÃ]

[92] atha samÃpanam Ãha-

     rÃdhe parito yÃsÅd govardhana-dhÃriïas tadÃ karuïÃ |
     sÃsrÃn nayana-prÃntÃt prÃntÃt tvayy eva sÃ suviÓrÃntÃ ||JGc_1,18.144|| [anu«Âubh]

[93] tad etad api kathana-Óe«aæ samÃpya pÆrvavad eva sÆta-sutayor gatayo÷ sarve' pi yathÃsvaæ prasthitÃ÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
gotrabhid-garva-khaï¬ana-
govardhana-gotra-mÃna-vardhanam
nÃmÃ«ÂÃdaÓaæ pÆraïam
||18 ||


*************************************************************

(19)

athaikonaviæÓapÆraïam

jambha-bhedi-surendratÃ-stambhana-
nagendra-dhara-gavendratÃlambhanam

[1] atha prabhÃte sabhÃ-tejasÃ vibhÃtayo÷ sÆta-jÃtayor madhukaïÂha-nÃmÃ kathayÃmÃsa-

[2] tad evaæ tÃd­k-sampadi pratipadi govardhana-samardhanaæ siddham |  t­tÅyÃm Ãrabhya navamy-avadhikaæ ramyaæ tad-dhÃraïam addhÃvadhÃryatÃm |

[3] atha tÃd­Óa-daÓÃ-ramyÃyÃæ daÓamyÃæ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-samÃjam anu nimantraïayÃ prÃmÃïi-kamÃïikya-vraja-janÃ÷ sukha-yojanaæ bhojanaæ saæyujya mukha-vÃsanaæ mukha-vÃsam upajyujya vÃrtÃæ vartayÃmÃsu÷ | [4] yatra k«itidhara-dhÃraïa-nidhyÃnÃn nirdhÃrayanta÷ pÆtanÃvadhÃdikam etad avadhikam asambhÃvitaæ sambhÃvitaæ cÃviÓe«atayÃ tat-karma-viÓe«atayÃ gaïayÃmÃsu÷ |

[5] punaÓ caivam Ãhu÷-

     vÃvahi÷ parvataæ bÃla÷ sÃsahir na tu cÃcali÷ |
     bahir eva yathÃ v­«Âi÷ pÃpatir na tad-antare ||JGc_1,19.1|| [anu«Âubh]

[6] tad evaæ parama-prabhÃvatÃ tÃvad vismaya-jananÅ jananÅtim atikrÃmati |  tasyÃm api satyÃmatyÃsakti-maya-sneha-caya-svabhÃvatÃ mÃd­ÓÃm anyÃd­ÓÃm api tasmin niÓcitÃ vismitim Ãtanoti | [7] tasya ca mÃd­k«u visad­k«u ca yÃsau lak«yate, sÃ tu parama-vilak«aïatayÃtÅva vailak«yaæ lak«ayati |  kiæ ca-
     pratyekaæ sve tanÆje pravalayati jana÷ svairam evÃnurÃgaæ
     sarve«Ãæ nas tadÅye sa katham atha kathaæ Óakyate nÃpi moktuæ |
     sarve«v apy asya so' yaæ sphurati sahabhavas tÃd­g eva vrajeÓa
     smÃraæ smÃraæ tad etat na katham api manÃg uktiyuktÅ vrajÃma÷ ||JGc_1,19.2|| [sragdharÃ]
[8] tad evaæ pravaïatayÃ Óravaïata÷ ÓrÅmÃn nanda÷ prajÃtÃnanda÷ praïaya-mayatayÃ sammata-samayatayÃ ca garga-siddhÃnta-vargam evÃnugadya niravadya-sauh­dyatas te«Ãm amandehodbhava-sandehodyamaæ saæyamanam anai«Åt, ÓrÆyatÃæ me vaco gopo vyetu ÓaÇkÃ ca vo' rbhake [BhP 10.26.15] ity ÃdinÃ |  ante coktavÃn-

     yad-avadhi mÃm upadiÓya
prÃsthita gargas tad-avadhi jÃnÃmi |
     ÓiÓur ayam adbhuta-caryÃæ
valayati nÃrÃyaïÅ yayÃ ÓaktyÃ ||JGc_1,19.3|| [gÅti]

[9] tad evaæ ÓrÅman-nanda-rÃja-vÃkyatas tad-avakalanÃnanda-bhÃjas taæ yadÃ samasta-janÃ÷ samasta-janÃnandana-tan-nandana-vÃrtayÃ nandayanta÷ santi sma, tadÃ nija-v­ndair v­ndÃrakaiÓ ca vandyamÃnatayÃ nandyamÃnatayÃ nandyamÃnatayÃ ca v­ndÃvana-candra÷ sahasÃ saha-rÃma÷ samÃjagÃma |

[10] samÃjaÓ cÃyaæ samam eva taæ parive«a iva paritaÓ chÃdayÃmÃsa, cakora-vÃra iva tat-kÃntim ÃsvÃdayÃmÃsa, vÃrÃæ nidhir iva cÃtmÃnam ullolatayÃ sampÃdayÃmÃsa |

[11] tad evaæ sthite sarvasminn api svasthatayÃ cÃvasthite k«aïa-katipaye ca prasthite sarva eva te sÃmÃjikÃ÷ pratisvam amanendirÃd Ãtma-mandirÃd ÃnÅta-prÅta-sitÃsita-praÓasta-vastra-saÇkaraæ sad-alaÇkaraïÃdikaæ taæ ca tad-bhrÃtaraæ tat-pitaraæ ca p­thak p­thag alaÇkÃraæ svÅkÃrayÃ¤cakru÷ |

[12] yathaivaæ bahir ebhir Ãcaritaæ, tathÃnta÷-pure sa-rÃma-mÃt­kÃæ giridharasya mÃtaram abhi cai«Ãæ mahilÃbhir viracitam iti nirviÓe«am eva tad ubhayatra parvÃsÅt |

[13] atha sura-pure sureÓasya v­ttam anuv­tyatÃm | [14] ito gatvÃ dainyaæ matvÃ skhalad-ojÃ vi¬aujÃ÷ k«ayaæ gacchann apy asau k«ayam ­cchann iva sthitavÃn na tu ÓacÅm acÅkamata, na ca nirjara-sadasi nirjagÃma |

[15] tad evaæ varïyamÃnam avakarïya vÃcaspatir vÃsto«patim anurahasaæ bhartsayÃmÃsa, yata÷ sa khalu vibudhÃnÃm api vibudha÷ | [16] bhartsanaæ, yathÃ-

     yasmÃd abhajasi vi«ïuæ ji«ïo tasmÃd anedhitÃse tvam |
     na vinÃ candraæ vindati jÅvana-v­ttiæ vanaspati÷ ko' pi ||JGc_1,19.4|| [gÅti]

[17] athavÃ sahasrad­Óam apy aho bhavÃd­Óam abhibhÆya bh­ÓÅ-bhavantÅ tÃd­ÓÅ madÃndhatÃ nÃsad­ÓÅ, yata÷ sureÓo' si |  kintv am­tapatÃ tava kathaæ mrtapatÃ jÃtÃ?  yatas tyakta-prÃïa-prÃyaïa-kÃya-prÃyata÷ pramÃda÷ so' yam Ãpatita÷ |

[18] tathÃ ca smarati-
     apasnÃta iva snÃto' py alam asp­Óya eva sa÷ |
     m­takaæ vapur Ãsajjan ya÷ sadbhyo bhaya-dÃyaka÷ ||JGc_1,19.5|| [anu«Âubh]

[19] kiæ ca-v­«Ãhvaya, tava cedam atyavicÃrata eva |  tathÃ hi-

     yad-ÃlambÃj jana÷ prÃïaæ yasmÃd rak«itum icchati |
     vaiparÅtyaæ tayo÷ kurvann anunmatto na kathyate ||JGc_1,19.6|| [anu«Âubh]
[20] indra uvÃca-avicÃritam evÃcaritam idaæ mayÃ, bhavadbhiÓ ca sÃmprataæ sÃmpratam upadiÓyatÃm |

[21] vÃcaspatir uvÃca-Óatamanyo, tÃd­Óa-visad­ÓatÃyÃæ Óatadh­tir eva dh­tim ÃsÃdayitÃ, tasmÃt tad-anusaraïam eva Óaraïam |

[22] tad evaæ jambhabhedÅ sakhedÅ-bhavann avadhÃya dhÃtÃram eva gatvÃ saÇkocam amatvÃ svÃparÃdham avadhÃrayÃmÃsa |

[23] sa tÆvÃca-hanta, vibudhÃdhipenÃpy abudhena bhavatÃ bhavatÃ du÷sÃdha-rÃdha÷ so' yaæ mahÃn evÃparÃdha÷ k­ta÷, yaæ khalu sÃdhava÷ sak­d apy avadhÃrayantas tvÃm avadhÅrayanta÷ sÃvadhÃnÃ÷ Órotram apidadhate |  tathÃpi s­«Âi-vidhitsÃ-durvidhinÃ vidhinÃ mayÃ tad idam upadiÓyate |  pÆrvaæ tan-mahima-jij¤ÃsayÃ dhÃr«Âyam anu«Âhitam astÅti tan-mÃtra-kilbi«a-vi«ama-vi«ama-vi«aha-mÃnena mayÃ durmÃïa-mayÃgÃdha-bhavad-aparÃdha-k«amÃpaïÃya k«amatÃ na labhyate |

[24] kintu-
     gavÃæ kaï¬Æyanaæ kuryÃd go-grÃsaæ go-pradak«iïÃm |
     nityaæ go«u prasannÃsu gopÃlo' pi prasÅdati ||

iti gautamÃdi-sammatyÃ gojÃti«u prÅti-rÅti-parÅtasya tasya k«amÃpaïÃya kÃtaras tvaæ taj-jÃti-mÃtaraæ surabhÅm eva bhajasva, na ced asurata÷ surabhÅ-saÇgatir bhavi«yati |

[25] atha sunÃsÅras tv asurabhÅta÷ surabhÅ-lokam ÃsÃdya sadyas tad avadya-carita-pracÃrÃd vimanasam api tÃæ mÃtu÷ svasÃraæ muhu÷ prasÃdya vedhasa÷ savidham evÃninÃya |

[26] tataÓ ca vidhÃtedam abhidadhe-ayi, surabhi, surapati-bhÅ-sÃntvanÃrtham asurÃntakasyÃntikaæ gaccha |  gatvÃ ca tvam asya nÆnam evam eva labdha-duÓcyavana-nÃmna÷ parikilbi«a-kÅrtana-bhiyÃ kila kavi-pari«ad-upek«aïÅya-tan-nÃma-dheyasya k­«ïataÓ cyavanaæ vicyÃvaya |  tac ca sva-sampad-upakaïÂha-kuïÂhÅ-k­tÃpara-vaikuïÂha-loka-goloka-mahendratÃ-martya-loke' py asya vyaktÅbhavatÃd iti tad-abhi«eka-sevÃtirekata÷ sambhÃvitÃ iti |

[27] atha hari-vÃsara-divase surabhi÷ sura-rÃjam anu v­ndÃvana-bhÆpari-bhuvar-loka-bhÃgam Ãgamya tad-avasaraæ pratÅk«ÃmÃsa |  tatra ca dÆrata÷ sura-patiæ surabhir abhihitavatÅ-
nÃsau megha÷ paÓya govardhanÃdrir
          nÃyaæ navyas tasya bhÃga÷ sa k­«ïa÷ |
     neyaæ vidyul-lola-pÅtÃæÓuka-ÓrÅr
          naitan mandaæ garjitaæ narmavÃrtÃ ||JGc_1,19.7|| [ÓÃlinÅ]

[28] paÓya paÓya, samyag utpati«ïu÷ pataga-ji«ïur vi«ïu-vÃhana÷ so' yam asmad apy upari-bhÃgam ÃrÆ¬ha÷ san vidyud-gÆ¬ha-vÃrida-vÃra iva yasya cchÃyÃm icchan kila yatra cchÃyÃæ prasÃrayati | [29] so' yaæ tu-

     ÓrÅ-govardhana-Óaila-ratna-d­Óadi prak«ipta-ÓubhrÃstare
     vÃmoru-sthita-ka¤ja-cÃru-caraïe savyaæ karaæ dak«iïe |
     nyasyann anyam apÆrva-rÆpa-muralÅ-nÃle manÃg atra na÷
     smereïÃk«i-taÂena sandadhad aho manye k­pÃæ var«ati ||JGc_1,19.8|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[30] atra cÃyam asman-milanam aÇgÅkurvann eva saÇgina÷ prasaÇgÃntarÃya prasthÃpitavÃn | baladevaÓ ca nÃdya vanam ÃgatavÃn iti cÃsthÅyate |  tasmÃd atisvacchatara-cetasam amuæ bhavÃæs tÃvan nibh­tatayÃ nibh­tam avyagratayÃ cÃbhyagraæ gatvÃ daï¬avan natvÃ prasÃdayitum arhati |  yata÷,
     svayam aparÃdhyati kurute     prabhum abhi tan-mÃrjane sahÃyaæ ya÷ |
     tasyedaæ para-Óakter    darÓanam atha naiva dainyasya ||JGc_1,19.9|| [ÃryÃ]
     yasmin svayam aparÃdhÅ    namati rahas taæ sahÃya-nirviïïa÷ |
     k­payati sÃ jana-mÃtraæ    dainyÃvasthÃ mahÃjanaæ kim uta? ||JGc_1,19.10|| [gÅti]

[31] tataÓ ca paÓcÃd eva viÓe«a-nivedanÃyÃm aham ÃyÃsyÃmi |

[32] atha pÃka-ÓÃsanas tad-anuÓÃsanam urarÅk­tya pracchannatayÃ muralÅ-dhara-samÅpam Ãgatya pratyagraæ caraïa-khara-daï¬ayor daï¬avat papÃta |

     indro nanÃma ca yathÃÇghri-nakhÃ murÃrer
          agryÃm amu«ya mukuÂe maïitÃm avÃpu÷ |
     cakranda cÃtha sa yathÃmbaka-kairavÃmbu-
          mÃdhvÅka-vidrava-vidhau vidhutÃm agacchan ||JGc_1,19.11|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[33] atha krandati saÇkrandane paÇkaja-locana÷ saÇkocita÷ kirÅÂÃgram agra-hastena sÃgraham udastam Ãcarann uvÃca-[34] bhagavann, evam ayuktaæ mÃ kÃr«År, Ãr«ÅïÃæ vÃïÅnÃæ tvam eka evÃtirekata÷ parÃyaïam asi |

[35] vajrapÃïis tu mÆrdhni prasajjitÃ¤jali-pÃïitayÃ salajjaæ svayaæ svavajra-hata iva maunam evÃsasajja |  yata÷-

     parasya kÃyaæ badhnÃti tejasÃ vacasÃ mana÷ |
     Óakta÷ ÓaktaÓ ca so' yaæ yas tasya bhakta÷ kathaæ na ka÷? ||JGc_1,19.12|| [anu«Âubh]

[36] tad evaæ tasya tejasÃ k­payÃ ca suparvÃdhipasya vividhÃ gatir jÃtÃ,  yathÃ-

     anyatra candrati hari÷ Óakre tarhi sma sÆryati |
     Óakro' pi sÆryaty anyasmin khadyotati harau sma sa÷ ||JGc_1,19.13|| [anu«Âubh]
     yadÃ maunaæ sasajjÃsau tadÃ mÆka ivÃbhavat |
     yadÃ tu stotum Ãrabdhas tadÃgÃd vÃvadÆkatÃm ||JGc_1,19.14|| [anu«Âubh]
      yathÃmÆæ stutavÃn indras tathÃ vaktuæ na Óakyate |
     ÓrÅ-vrajendra yata÷ so' yaæ tvatta÷ saÇkucati sphuÂam ||JGc_1,19.15|| [anu«Âubh]

[37] avamÃnam anÃlocya kavamÃna÷ sa punar evam a¤jasÃ tad upasa¤jahÃra-

     mayedaæ bhagavan go«Âha-nÃÓÃyÃsÃra-vÃyubhi÷ |
     ce«Âitaæ vihate yaj¤e mÃninÃ tÅvra-manyunÃ ||[BhP 10.27.12] iti |

[38] ayaæ ca prahasya provÃca-

     mayÃ te' kÃri maghavan makha-bhaÇgo' nug­hïatÃ | [BhP 10.27.28]
     yan mat-pitrÃdi-sac-chre«ÂhÃn nÃtikrÃmer mama smaran ||JGc_1,19.16|| [anu«Âubh]
     suraÓ ced vi«ayÃbhoga-garvÃd roceta vÃsava |
     tadÃ vipraÓ ca Óobheta Óau«kalaæ-manyatÃ-madÃt ||JGc_1,19.17|| [anu«Âubh]
     aham unmÆlayi«yÃmi Óakra tvad-vairi-pak«agÃn |
     kathaæ man manyase bhÅtiæ nÅtim eva pravartaya ||JGc_1,19.18|| [anu«Âubh]

[39] atha dÆrata÷ surabhir abhÅtam iva tam abhÅk«ya, huÇkÃrata÷ sva-santÃna-santÃnam ÃkÃrya, kÃrya-vidu«Å sa-t­«ïa-nayanÃ k­«ïam abhijagÃma | [40] k­«ïaÓ ca svajÃti-rÅtikÃvasthitita evÃvanamantÅm iva tÃm imÃæ sahasÃ sahasÃm asasambhramam a¤jali-sa¤jita-kara÷ sa¤jagÃda-mÃtÃ kathaæ samÃyÃtÃ?

[41] tataÓ cÃÓi«a÷ si«ÃsantÅ tÃ÷ sambhramÃd anudbhÃvya surabhy uvÃca-

     ete mad-anvayÃ dhanyÃ gotvaæ tvÃæ sevituæ gatÃ÷ |
     ahaæ tu ned­k-puïyÃ yad gocaratvaæ ca nÃgatÃ ||JGc_1,19.19|| [anu«Âubh]

athavÃ-
     daitya-ghÃtÅ bhavÃn nityaæ sarva-lokaika-pÃlaka÷ |
     vayaæ ca loka-madhye smas tvan-nÃthÃ÷ svata eva tat ||JGc_1,19.20|| [anu«Âubh]

[42] tatas tad idaæ ki¤cit prÃrthaye-

     go-sÆktaæ bhÃ«ate gÃva÷ padaæ sarva-suparvaïÃm |
     tad brahmÃdau suparvatvam avan vinda gavendratÃm ||JGc_1,19.21|| [anu«Âubh]
     tavedaæ kiyad aiÓvaryaæ yad brahmÃvadhi-pÃlanaæ |
     vaikuïÂha-kuïÂhatÃ-kÃri yasya goloka-vaibhavam ||JGc_1,19.22|| [anu«Âubh]
     sarvasya pÃlakÃt kvÃpi khaï¬a-pÃlanam i«yate |
     jagat-prakÃÓakÃd bhÃnor nija-dhÃma-prakÃÓavat ||JGc_1,19.23|| [anu«Âubh]
     nÃsmÃkaæ kevalam idaæ mataæ kintu vidher api |
     yad bhaved asya cendrasya durbuddhe÷ Óuddhi-bhÃvanam ||JGc_1,19.24|| [anu«Âubh]
     tvat-k­pÃyÃ÷ paraæ sthÃnaæ vayam ity e«a vÃsava÷ |
     ÃÓiÓriye yad asmÃæs tad dvÃra-mÃtrÃya kalpate ||JGc_1,19.25|| [anu«Âubh]
     yasmÃn m­gyati tÃm eva mad-vidhÃd bhavata÷ k­pÃm |
     kÆpÃd iva rasÃnta÷-sthÃæ tar«Å ghana-rasa-sthitim ||JGc_1,19.26|| [anu«Âubh]
     tad eva deva paÓyendra÷ paÓyaæs tava pada-dvayam |
     sÆcayaty abhi«ekaæ te netra-dhÃrÃ-sahasrata÷ ||JGc_1,19.27|| [anu«Âubh]

[43] atha tatra sacita-saÇkocanena vilocanena gocaritÃnumate÷ ÓrÅ-gokula-pate÷ prasÃdam ÃsÃdayantÅ surar«i-sura-mÃt­-surapati-suratatibhir upasura-prabh­tibhiÓ ca sÃkaæ surabhÅ sarabhasam asura-mardanaæ puraskartuæ pura÷-saratÃm avÃpa |

[44] te hi druhiïena tÃv anu samanuj¤ÃtÃ drutam eva vidrutya nihnutya ca rÃjÅva-locanaæ rÃjÅyanta÷ parita÷ sthitÃ babhÆvu÷, yatra rudra-druhiïÃv api te«Ãm agresaratÃm avÃpatu÷ |

[45] tataÓ ca surabhir abhihitavatÅ-ÓrÅmad-vrajendra-kula-candra!   bhavad-bhavadÅya-svÅya-caraïÃnÃm anucaraïatas tÃvad atratyÃni tÅrthÃni sÃrthakÃny eva jÃtÃni  |  dhenavaÓ ca yu«mad-vihita-dugdha-dhayanÃd dhanyatÃm adhu÷ | [46] tataÓ ca svarga-sthita-tÅrtha-varasya gaÇgÃ-nirjharasya tathÃtmÅyasyÃpy Ædho-bharasya tvad-ÃrÃdhanayÃ vyarthatÃvadhÃya paya÷ samÃhartuæ bhavantaæ vidhim arthayÃmahe |  athavÃ, yathÃdiÓyate tathÃvaÓyaæ prathayÃma÷ |

[47] k­«ïa÷ sa-smitam uvÃca-yathe«Âham anu«ÂhÅyatÃm |

[48] athÃbhravÃhana-bhrÆ-bhramaïata÷ sa-sambhramam abhra-mÃtaÇga÷ sva÷-saÇgata-gaÇgÃta÷ samuddaï¬ita-Óuï¬Ã-daï¬enÃmbha÷-sambh­tÃn nidhi-kumbhÃn nirvilambam eva muhur api lambhayÃmÃsa |  surabhir api surabhi-payasÃ sura-pati-sarasÅm upagiriæ vibharÃ¤cakÃra |  tataÓ ca-

     vÃdya-sp­g-gÅta-n­tyair upasura-sadasÃæ stotra-mantrair ­«ÅïÃæ
     har«ÃndolÃtikolÃhala-jaya-ninadair brahma-rudrÃdikÃnÃm |
     utsarpad-bhaktir indra÷ saha harid-adhipais tad-gaïaiÓ cÃbhya«i¤cat
     k­«ïaæ yenaiva sarve' py ahaha sukha-sudhÃsikta-rÆpÃ babhÆvu÷ ||JGc_1,19.28||                                              [sragdharÃ]
     aditir mÃt­-k­tyÃni svas­-k­tyÃni pÃrvatÅ |
     garutmÃn bh­tya-k­tyÃni cÃh­tyÃtra mudaæ yayau ||JGc_1,19.29|| [anu«Âubh]

[49] tad evaæ yadÃ nirïiktatayÃ devagaïas tam asikta, tadÃ-

     kÅrtir yÃtÃ digantaæ parimala-valanÃpy abhramÅd bhÆmi-golaæ
     maÇgalya-dhvÃna-dhÃrÃ dig-anuga-kariïÃæ prÃviÓat karïa-gartam |
     itthaæ sarvatra har«a-prasara-bhara-vara-prÃv­«Ã prÃïi-jÃte÷
     ÓÃte jÃte' pi kaæsa÷ saraÂa-paÂala-rÃÂ-ce«ÂayÃ ve«Âyate sma ||JGc_1,19.30||                                             [sragdharÃ]
[50] tad evaæ sa vrajendra-nandana÷ sarva-dig-gatÃn yadÃ digye, tadÃ tu---

     yÃvad vi«ïupadaæ vibhÃti parama-vyomÃdi tÃvaty api
     ÓrÅ-goloka-padaæ praÓastim ayate lak«mÅ-parÃrdhÃspadam |
     tatrÃpÅndratayÃ vibhÃsi nitarÃæ govinda-nÃmnÃ yathÃ
     tena tvaæ jagad aÇga tadvad avatÃd ity ucire te samam ||JGc_1,19.31|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

     ÃkÃÓa-kusumai÷ sÃrdham ÃkÃÓa-vacanaæ tadÃ |
     govinda iti yad vittaæ tata÷ kim iva sÃdbhutam? ||JGc_1,19.32|| [anu«Âubh]

      indraÓ chatraæ vivasvÃn bahu-vidha-madhurÃlaÇk­tÅnÃæ kadambaæ
     brahmÃ lÅlÃbjam ÅÓa÷ svaracita-muralÅæ mÃdhavÃya vyatÃnÅt |
     anyaæ ca svasvam arthaæ tridaÓa-pati-tatir yat puna÷ sarvam e«Ãæ
     pÆrvaæ cÃpÆrvam ÃsÅd abhavad atha tad-aÇgÃv­tÅjyÃsu pÆjyam ||JGc_1,19.33||                                             [sragdharÃ]
[51] tad evaæ sthite-

     rÃjad-rÃjÃsanam upari-gacchatra-citraæ suramya-
     bhrÃmyad-vÃlavya-jana-yugalaæ prasphurad-divya-veÓam |
     k­«ïaæ d­«ÂvÃ sura-pariv­taæ stabdha-netrÃïi dÆrÃc
     citrÃïÅva k«aïa-katipayaæ tatra mitrÃïi tasthu÷ ||JGc_1,19.34|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[52] tataÓ ca k­payÃ snapita-nayanÃravindena govindena k­tam Ãnandanam anu phullatayÃ pÆrvata÷ puru«u mahendrÃdi-deva-guru«u chatrÃdikaæ taru«u sandhÃya, nija-hita-nibandhÃya tat-pada-dvandvam eva vandaæ vandam amanda-bÃ«pa-nisyandaæ nijÃm avaj¤ÃspadatÃæ vij¤Ãpya tam anuj¤Ãpya dÆraæ vindamÃne«u labdha-vigata-nindamÃne«u v­ndÃrake«u, sakhi-sandoha÷ Óandoham anuvindan mandaæ mandam ÃsasÃda |  ÃsÃdya ca-

     adrÃk«Åd amahÅd avocad alagÅd Ãjighrad apy acyutaæ
     chatrÃdyaæ ca cacÃya mitrapaÂalÅ papraccha bhÆyaÓ ca tam |
     so' pi vyÃjam ihÃcacÃra bahudhÃ sÃ na pratÅyÃya taæ
     kintu prÅtibharaæ mitha÷ pravalayaæ hÃsas tad Ãvardhata ||JGc_1,19.35|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

tataÓ ca-
     iha sthitai÷ p­thag aparais tu bhÆ«aïair
          vibhu÷ parasparam api tÃm abhÆ«ayat |
     amÅ tadÃ sa-kanaka-daï¬a-cÃmarai÷
          paricchedai÷ svayam api taæ si«evire ||JGc_1,19.36|| [rucirÃ]

[53] tasminn atha rÃjany ati sakhi-v­nde-

     d­«ÂvÃ devatatir vidÆrataratas taæ sevyamÃnaæ suh­d-
     vargais tad-guïa-rÆpa-ÓÅla-tulitai÷ sva-pratta-tat-tac-chriyÃ |
     tÃn  svaj¤Ãna-vilÃsa-sa¤cita-phalaæ mene tathÃ tÃm api
     sva-premÃrjita-karma-sampadam amaæstÃnyan na mÃnyaæ tata÷ ||JGc_1,19.37|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[54] tad evam Ãrabdhe' pi gamane stabdhe sati satÅpati-prabh­tayas tasminn abhi«eka-prabhavaæ prabhÃvÃntaraæ paÓyanta÷ parasparaæ sÃdbhÆtam idam udbhÃvayÃmÃsu÷, yathÃ-

     k­«ïÃrcÃraci daivatai÷ sukham ayur lokÃÓ ca gÃvas tathÃ
     p­thvÅæ dugdha-bh­tÃæ vyadhur bahu-vidhÃn nadyo rasÃn susruvu÷ |
     v­k«Ã madhv adhur uddadhuÓ ca girayo ratnÃni nirvairatÃæ
     jÅvÃ÷ prÃpur aho mahaty apaciti÷ pu«yaty akartÌn api ||JGc_1,19.38|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]

kiæ ca-
     indra÷ krÆra-caritram ÃcaritavÃn yat tena cintÃgame
     cittaæ kampam iyarti ced giri kathaæ cittena tad vyajyatÃm |
     k­«ïas tatra ca yÃæ k­pÃæ bata tayÃ cittaæ dravÅ-bhÆtatÃm
     ÃyÃti svayam eva ced giri kathaæ cittena sÃ vyajyatÃm? ||JGc_1,19.39||  [ÓÃrdÆla]

[55] atha caramÃcalaæ cucumbi«ati bhÃnu-bimbe vilamba÷ saæv­tta ity avilambam eva go-nikuramba-saævalanayÃ sakhibhi÷ samaæ vrajaæ vrajan vraja-rÃja-janmÃ san-mÃnayadbhir nirjara-vrajair upary atula-pu«pa-var«air upacarya vrajadbhir anuvavraje, yathÃ-

     divyÃtapatra-sita-cÃmara-Óasta-hastai÷
          saæsevyamÃna-savidha÷ sakhibhi÷ pragÅta÷ |
     pu«pa-vrajena vividhair vibudhaiÓ ca sikta÷
          ÓrÅ-p­kta-kÃntir ajita÷ sadanaæ sasÃda ||JGc_1,19.40|| [vasantatilakÃ]

     niÓamitam akaron niÓÃmitaæ ca
          dyujani-vibhÆ«aïa-bhÆ«aïÃÇgam etam |
     vraja-n­pati-mukha-vraja÷ samantÃd
          ajani ca sÃttvika-rÃjirÃji-mÆrti÷ ||JGc_1,19.41|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]

[56] yat tu niÓamya ramyacetÃ rÃma÷ sÃnukroÓaæ kroÓamÃtram upavrajya nijÃvarajavijayaæ paÓyan sukha-vaÓyamanÃs tam ÃliÇgya mÆrdhÃnam ÃÓiÇghya k«aïa-katipayam upaviÓya, vacana-cÃturÅbhis tat-prasaÇgaæ saÇgatavÃn |  tataÓ ca nijÃnujena pÆrvam eva svak­te nirdiÓya rak«itair divye«v api divyatÃ-lak«itair analpair Ãkalpai÷ so' yam agraja÷ sva-kareïa virÃjayÃmÃsa |  tataÓ ca svÃnujaæ guru-janÃnÃm agratas tÃd­ÓatayÃ prayÃtuæ saÇkocam arocayan so' yam agraja÷ Óanai÷ sanair anai«Åt |

[57] atha tasmin dine tu go-sandoha-doha-nibandhanaæ tad-anubandhi-janÃn sandhÃya svayaæ tu tat-tad-udantÃnusandhÃnÃya dhenu-sannidhÃna eva sÃnandaæ nanda-rÃja÷ sannidhÃya, vandamÃnaæ sa-rÃma-sakhi-v­ndaæ govindaæ purastÃd vidhÃya samam eva bandhubhi÷ samam Ãsanam Ãsajjann ÃsÃmÃsa |

[58] tatra cÃnantaram  ÃcaritÃgatibhi÷ samyag urÅk­ta-ÓrÅ-rÃmÃnujÃnumatibhi÷ sÆn­ta-vÃdibhi÷ ÓrÅdÃmÃdibhi÷ sa-samÃjÃya vraja-rÃjÃya divyac-chatrÃdy-arcÃmatrÃdi«u samarpite«u santarpite«u ca sarve«u tad apracchannam eva sa papraccha-kathyatÃæ tathyaæ kim idaæ v­ttaæ v­ttam? iti |

[59] ÓrÅdÃmÃ prÃha-vayam api go-saÇkalanÃya kalita-bhÆri-dÆratayÃ ciraæ viramya sthitÃ na samyag avagamyaæ tad ÃcarÃma, kintu sÃmagrÅyam eva nija-samyag-rÅtim Ãvedayati iti |

[60] tato namratÃæ vindati ÓrÅ-govinde parasparam avadhÃya sÃdhu, ÓrÅdÃman, sÃdhv idam uktam ity abhidhÃya sarva evÃnarvÃcÅna-gopÃÓ citra-pratik­taya iva dvitra-k«aïaæ nirnime«atÃm avÃpu÷ |

[61] madhumaÇgalas tÆccai÷ sahÃsam Ãha sma-ÓrÅman vrajarÃja ! ÓrÆyatÃm-

     gaur ekÃ giram Ãtanod atha pumÃn anya÷ sahasrek«aïo' 
     naæsÅt ko' pi karÅ sita÷ svar-udakÃny Ãh­tya ÓaÓvad dadau |
     kaucit pa¤ca-caturmukhÃÇga-valitau stotra-prathÃæ cakratus
     te cÃnye ca mahÃmahena si«icur gopeÓa putraæ tava ||JGc_1,19.42|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]

[62] atha svayaæ cÃtra sarvataÓ citraæ mÃÇgalikaæ karma nirmÃtuæ yuktam iti vicÃrya citrÃyamÃne k­«ïa-prÃïe sasamÃje vrajarÃje vi«ïu-pada-cari«ïu-vÃïÅyam ÃvirbabhÆva-

     yathÃbhya«i¤cÃma vayaæ vrajeÓita÷
          saæsajya govindatayÃ sutaæ tava |
     samaæ samastai÷ k­ta-maÇgalaæ tathÃ
          taæ yauvarÃjyena javÃd virÃjaya ||JGc_1,19.43|| [upajÃti 12]

[63] atha tad etad am­ta-var«a-dhar«itÃ  vraja-var«ÅyÃæsa÷ parasparaæ vicÃrya kÃrya-mÃïa-maÇgalya-tauryatrika-vÃdanÃpaurvÃparyata÷ svasti-vÃcanÃdikam ÃcÃrya-dvÃrÃ samÃcÃrya, pratisvam api vividha-vidhÃna-dÃna-pÆrvakaæ parva pÆrayitvÃ pÆra-rÃjatayÃ taæ sabhÃjayÃmÃsu÷ |

     ÃgamyÃtha Óataæ Óataæ vraja-mahendrÃïÅ-pradhÃnÃÇganÃ÷
     pratyekaæ maïi-dÅpa-santati-karÃ maÇgala-kolÃhalÃ÷ |
     nÅrÃjyÃbhisabhÃjya ratna-nikarair nirma¤chya gehaæ prati
     snehaæ mÆrtam ivÃtiyatna-valitÃ govindam Ãninyire ||JGc_1,19.44|| [ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]

     Åd­Óas te vrajÃdhÅÓa suta÷ sÆta-mukhotsava÷ |
     yo gavendratayÃ gÃæ ca gÃæ ca gÃæ ca sukhÃkarot ||JGc_1,19.45|| [anu«Âubh]
     subhagambhavi«ïu jÃtaæ    jagad api k­«ïÃbhi«ekata÷ paÓcÃt |
     andhambhÃvukam ÃsÅd    bhÃvuka-ÓÆnyaæ kulaæ tu danujÃnÃm ||JGc_1,19.46|| [gÅti]

[64] tad evaæ divÃ-kathÃyÃæ v­ttÃyÃæ naktam api sÃ pÆrvavad v­ttÃ |  yathÃ madhukaïÂha uvÃca-

     bhaved analpaæ kutrÃpi svalpaæ kutrÃpi po«akam |
     yathÃnna-vya¤janaæ loke yathÃ rasa-rasÃyanam ||JGc_1,19.47|| [anu«Âubh]

[65] tasmÃt saÇk«iptam apy etad vistaravad eva mantavyam | [66] tathÃ hi-tasmin mahasi nÅrandhraæ purandhrÅbhi÷ samam ÃsÃm api samÃganaæ v­ttaæ, yatropakaïÂha-gatÃnÃm apy amÆ«Ãæ vastrÃvaguïÂhitÃni netrÃïy atÅvotkaïÂhitÃni jÃtÃni |

[67] tasmiæÓ ca tasya vivÃha-samatÃvahe mahÃ-mahe manasÅdam asÅmam Ãbhir vibhÃvitam-

     keyaæ jagaty ahaha rÃjati gopa-kanyÃ
          dhanyÃ yayÃ tu karapÅ¬anam asya gantÃ? |
     hÃ yogyatÃm api vidhÃya vidhi÷ samastÃm
          astaæ ninÃya bata nas tam amÆæ dhig astu ||JGc_1,19.48|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[68] bhavatu, tad api kintv idam atÅvÃnyÃyyam-

     kulÅnÃ rÆpiïya÷ parama-guïa-ÓÅlÃ÷ praïayitÃ-
     bh­d-utkaïÂhÃkaïÂhÃgata-tulita-jÅvÃ bata vayam |
     na tÃvad vaæÓÅ tat-tad-anuguïatÃm a¤cati ja¬Ã
     tathÃpy e«Ã hÃ dhik kalita-hari-saÇgÃ na tu vayam ||JGc_1,19.49|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[69] kevaleyaæ varÃkÅ kevala-mukha-cÆ«aïa-sukhÃ, yata÷-

     ÃliÇgya kaïÂham urasi pratipadya kÃntiæ
          mÃle kaÂaæ prakaÂam eva sadÃ dadhÃsi |
     na ÓrÅ-harir na bhavatÅ tu vÃ jano' yaæ
          saÇkoca-leÓam ayate tvam ato' si dhanyÃ ||JGc_1,19.50|| [vasantatilakÃ]

[70] tad evaæ manasi vadantÅ«u-

     pÆrïÃæ d­«Âiæ vidhi-vaÓatayÃ kÃcid Ã¤cÅn murÃrer
     ardhaæ kÃcid vraja-jana-gatÃ kÃcid asyÃs tribhÃgam |
     kÃcit ki¤cin na ca tad akhilaæ tulyatÃm eva dadhre
     sarvÃsÃæ yan manasi caklpe hanta tÃpÃya tadvat ||JGc_1,19.51|| [mandÃkrÃntÃ]

[71] atha tasyÃm eva niÓÃyÃæ candraÓÃlikÃyÃæ k­ta-Óayanena ka¤ja-nayanena tÃsÃm aparÃhnetanÃpÃÇga-sÃÇga-Óara-nikara-saÇga-labdha-bhaÇge h­di samutthita-vyathatayÃ jÃta-niÓÅtha-jÃgaratÃyÃm aviratÃyÃæ tÃsu nijÃnirv­tiæ viv­tÅkartuæ tÃm iva ca tartuæ purahara-k­ta-vitara-nava-muralÅkala÷ khuralÅbhi÷ kalayÃmÃse |

     tadÃ kedÃra-rÃgas tu prÃpa kedÃratÃæ niÓi |
     gopÅbhir vÃsanÃ-bÅjam uptaæ yatrÃÇkurÃyitam ||JGc_1,19.52|| [anu«Âubh]

tatra ca-
     tÆkÃra÷ khalu mÃthure«u paritas tvaÇkÃra-bhÃ«Ã matÃ
     so' yaæ vaiïava-gÃnata÷ pratipadaæ prÃya÷ parÃm­Óyate |
     pratyekaæ yugapat priyÃæ niÓamayan k­«ïo yadÃ taæ jagau
     matvÃ svaæ prati tat pratisvam api tÃ÷ sarvÃ vimÆrcchÃæ yayu÷ ||JGc_1,19.53|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

kiæ ca-
     Ãnu«aÇgikatayÃpi sagÃnÃd
          Ãsv adhÃd yad  avidus tad amÆÓ ca |
     uddideÓa puru yÃæ bata sÃ tu
          svaæ ca samprati viveda na rÃdhÃ ||JGc_1,19.54|| [svÃgatÃ]

[72] tad evam alpa-samayam ayam api kalpa-cayam ayam iva kalpayitvÃ kathaka÷ samÃpayan kathanaæ ÓlathayÃmÃsa-

     so' yaæ te ramaïo rÃdhe labdha÷ k­cchreïa yas tvayÃ |
     tvad-vinÃ-bhÃvata÷ saukhyaæ yaÓ ca kutrÃpi nÃptavÃn ||JGc_1,19.55|| [anu«Âubh]

[73] tad evaæ saÇk«epenÃpi kathite prathite muhÆrta-dvayaæ muhÆrtavad eva tÃÓ ca te ca tu«ïÅmbhÃvam Ãsedu÷, punaÓ ca yathÃyatham ÃvÃsaæ samÃsedu÷ |

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
jambha-bhedi-surendratÃ-stambhana-nagendra-dhara-
gavendratÃlambhanaæ nÃma
ekonaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||19||



*************************************************************

(20)

atha viæÓaæ pÆraïam

varuïa-lokÃloka-camatkÃra-tiraskÃraka-golokÃvalokanam

[1] atha prabhÃta-kathÃyÃæ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-tad evam ekÃdaÓÅ-kathÃ kathitÃ | tÃæ ca tithim aÓithilitayÃ prathita-manorathÃæ pratÅtya nityavad eva vraja-deva÷ samyag ullÃsam upovÃsa |   [2] kintu pÃraïa-kÃraïam avaÓÅrïam eva dvÃdaÓÅm avaÓi«ÂÃm avadhÃya bahv-avaÓi«ÂÃyÃm api rajanyÃæ viÓi«Âa-vidhi-balata÷ snÃnÃdi-kalanÃya kalindÅæ pravi«ÂavÃn | praviÓya ca yathÃ-yatham atrasnu÷ sasnau | snÃtvÃ cÃntar eva vÃriïa÷ ÓrÅ-nÃrÃyaïam ekÃyanatayÃ sÃgama-ni«Âham upati«ÂhamÃna÷ su«Âhu dhyÃtum ÃrabdhavÃn | tatra cÃyaæ janmata eva tan-mayatayÃ san-matir ÃsÅt | tÃd­Óa-nandana-lÃbhÃnandatas tu tatrÃpy atiÓayaæ vindati sma | tataÓ ca tad-vidha-dhyÃnÃvadhÃnata÷ samÃdhim anavadhim Ãpannavantaæ taæ sarvata÷ pracaranta÷ pracetasaÓ carÃ÷ sahasÃ samÃsadya sadya÷ svÅya-svÃmi-nivÃsaæ praty eva pravÃsayÃmÃsu÷ | e«a nivÃsa-viÓe«aÓ ca tasya jala-stambha-vidyÃlambhitÃra-bhavÃn svata eva bhÃsvÃn bhÃsvat-kanyÃ-hrada-stha-vivarasyÃdha÷-pradeÓe sadeÓa eva rasÃ-vivara-deÓe niveÓam ÃsÅdati | na ca k­«ïa-prabhÃvatÃ vidita-mahitÃnubhÃvasya tasya tathÃnayanaæ nayavatÃæ na sambhÃvanÅyam | sa
hi nirantaram idaæ cintayati-yad asya mad-bhÃgya-jÃtata÷ sa¤jÃtasya sutasya yathottara-prathamÃna-mÃnatayÃ parama-prema-har«adam utkar«aæ ÓaÓvad eva paÓyÃma iti | tatas tad evÃsak­d eva yogam Ãpayituæ tal-lÅlÃyÃm upayoga-mÃyÃtÃyÃ yogamÃyÃyÃ eva samayÃs ta ete pÆtanÃ-gamanÃdivat |   [3] atha tathÃveÓinam eva vrajeÓÃnaæ yadÃ pÃÓina÷ puratas tad-ÃdeÓÃbhiniveÓinas te sa¤cÃritavantas, tadÃ tad-ÃkÃrata eva taæ nirdhÃrayan punaÓ ca nÃrÃyaïa-dhÃraïÃvantam avadhÃrayann ayam atidarÃdarÃbhyÃæ k­ta-divya-vastrÃdi-praÓastitayÃ varaÓayyÃm evÃdhiÓÃyayÃmÃsa |   [4] svayaæ ca pit­-haraïÃsahi«ïu-k­«ïÃgamanam anantaram eva manvÃna÷ sudÆra-d­«Âi-hetuæ pÆr-dvÃram adhiti«Âhann Ærdhvam eva ti«Âhati sma |   [5] athÃtratyaæ v­ttam anuv­ttyatÃm |   [6] yadÃ khalu k­«ïasya tÃta÷ k­«ïÃ-pÃthasi tan-nÃthavattÃ-mÃtra-dhanÃnÃæ janÃnÃm ad­ÓyatÃm avÃpa, tadÃ diÓi diÓi kÃndiÓÅkÃs te jalam avagÃhya tad-aprÃptitas tad-bÃhyaæ pradeÓam ÃgatÃ÷ | Ãgamya ca vikroÓanta eva vrajam abhigacchanta÷, k­«ïa-rÃmÃgraïyas tÃn vraja-grÃmaïya÷ kalitÃsukhÃn svÃbhimukhÃn eva lebhire |   [7] tatra ca v­tte
Óruta-mÃtre parama-du÷kha-pÃtre sarvata÷ k­ta-mano-virÃmau k­«ïa-rÃmau vikramya sarvam atikramya, paramotkaïÂhita-matyÃ jhaÂiti-gatyÃ p­thivÅm api ghaÂÂayantau, tam eva ghaÂÂam ÃÂatu÷ | tatra ca k­«ïa÷ samagra-vyagram agrajam ÃliÇgan riÇgad-asram evedam aÓrÃvayat-bhrÃtar, mÃtaram akÃtaratayÃbhirak«ya sarva eva rak«aïÅyÃ÷, yÃvad ahaæ pitaram ÃnÅya sukha-vitaraæ karavÃïi | mÃtary atrÃgatÃyÃæ tu na katha¤cid api paryÃptiæ paryÃpayituæ Óak«yÃmÅti |   [8] tad evaæ k­ta-saævÃda-mÃtra÷ pitaram Ãnetuæ nirmita-yÃtra÷ saæhanana-b­æhita-siæha-lajja÷ saæhita-parikara-sajja÷ pÃtÃla-vivara-dvÃra-pÃtraæ sarit-pÃtram anu mamajja |   [9] anantaraæ ca, vrajeÓvarÅ-pradhÃnÃ÷ sarva eva tatra caraïa-mÃtram ÃdadhÃnÃ rÃmam ekam avadhÃnÃ÷ k­«ïam anusandadhÃnÃ÷ papracchu÷-kva nu yÃtas tavÃnujÃta÷? iti |   [10] sa tu tÃæ vrajendrasud­Óaæ visad­Óad­Óaæ parÃm­Óann uvÃca-mÃtar, na kÃtaratÃm ÃyÃhi | sa tu sampraty eva janakam ÃdÃya svajanasukhaæ janayi-«yati iti |   [11] atha svamÃtaram uvÃca-hanta, tvam api kathaæ mÃæ hantÃsi? mayi viÓvÃsata÷ ÓvÃsamÃtraviÓi«ÂÃm etÃæ pÃhi |  [12] tataÓ ca
sarva evÃnarvÃ¤ca÷ kÃliyadamanaprakramatas tadvacanam aklamapramam eva manvÃnÃs tÃæ viÓramayÃmÃsu÷ | kintu,

kiæ svapna÷ kim u jÃgara÷? kim athavÃ mÆrcchÃ kim unmÃditÃ?
vety etat paricetum Ãpur asak­d-buddhiæ na tasmin janÃ÷ | kintÆtkaïÂhitatÃvaguïÂhita-h­dÃæ te«Ãm abhÆd vÃg iyaæ
hÃ hÃ ÓrÅ-vrajarÃja hÃ bata hahÃ ÓrÅ-k­«ïa kutrÃsi bho÷? ||JGc_1,20.1|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

janÅ-catu«Âaya-dh­tÃ plu«Âa-cittÃ vrajeÓvarÅ |
ÓvÃsÃstitÃ-tarka-pÃtraæ hÃ hÃ mÃtraæ jagÃda sÃ ||JGc_1,20.2|| [anu«Âubh]
[13] atha tuÇgÃcala-jala-cita-suraÇgÃ-praveÓata÷ praceta÷-sadana-gatasya tasya vraja-lak«mÅ-dayitasya caritam anupacaritam avadhÃryatÃm |
 [14] yada tu te yÃdasÃmpati-bhavanaæ javata÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃjam abhÃjayaæs tadÃ sa ca tatra sacate sma | yathÃ ca,

snigdha-ÓyÃma-rucy api krud-aruïa-dyotÃd ad­Óyaæ vapur
dhvÃnta-dhvÃæsy api tÅvratÃ-ÓavalanÃd d­g-rodhanaæ d­g-dvayam |
kaumalyÃdi-guïÃpi ro«a-rabhasÃd ugrÃ tathÃ tasya gÅ÷
kalpÃntÃbhra-ta¬id-dhvani-bhrama-dharÃn vismÃpayante sma tÃn ||JGc_1,20.3||[ÓÃrdÆlavikrÅ¬ita]
[15] tataÓ ca-bilaæ valamÃna÷ sa khalu jambuka÷ kva nu vartate? iti jalpa-kalanayÃ tasminn avaj¤Ã-vardhanasya ÓrÅman-nanda-kula-samardhanasya bh­Óam ardidhi«ati d­Óam ardidi«ati ca tejasi bahula-kolÃhala-pravÃham avalambamÃna÷ sva-gala-valayita-celatayÃ k«mÃmelita-bhÃla÷ sarva-jala-pÃla÷ ÓaÇkita-kali÷ kalitÃ¤jalir vidÆra-bhÆ-gata evÃkhaï¬a-daï¬avat praïanÃma |   [16] tasya ced­ÓÃt kharva-garvatÃvalokanÃt sarva eva tan-nÃthÃs tathÃ prathÃ¤cakru÷ |   [17] tataÓ ca taruïÃruïa-kamala-locana÷ sarva-rocana÷ karuïayÃ pura÷-saratÃm ÃsÃdya sadyas taæ varuïaæ papraccha-te tu kutra parama-dharmÃcaraïÃ madÅya-pit­-caraïÃ÷? iti |   [18] varuïas tu galita-dhairya-sa¤jana÷ sÃ¤jalitayÃ sÃntvaæ vaco vyÃna¤ja-puru«ottama! yatra khalu tatra-bhavÃæs, tatra param asÃv asama÷ parama-mahÃn sambhavati, nÃnyatra | kintu te«Ãm e«Ãæ kiÇkarÃïÃæ kiæ karavÃïi ÓÃsanam ÃtmanaÓ ceti tad anuÓÃsanam ÃÓÃse |
 [19] k­«ïa÷ sa-ÓÃnta-svÃntam Ãha-varÃkÃïÃm e«Ãæ daï¬a÷ kevalaæ daï¬ayituæ pauru«aæ khaï¬ayati | avilamba-sparÓam eva tu darÓayatÃt tÃta-caraïa-sarojÃtam |  [20] atha yathÃdiÓanti dÅrïa-dÅnÃdÅnavÃs tatra-bhavanta÷ iti |  [21] vÃri-rÃja÷ ÓrÅ-vraja-rÃja-virÃjamÃna-sadana-paryantaæ panthÃnaæ tac-caraïa-mÆlata÷ parama-dukÆlÃnukÆlaæ cakÃra, tatra ninÃya ca gopa-kula-nÃyaka-kula-nÃyakam | uvÃca ca-govinda nÅyatÃm e«a pitÃ te pit­-vatsala [BhP 10.28.9] iti |  [22] idam ahaæ jÃnÃmy eva, tat katham anyathÃ carÃmi? kathaæ vÃ parÃd asya parÃbhava÷ syÃt? iti bhÃva÷ |   [23] tad evaæ varuïasya pÃÓÃd yad bhaya-pÃtrÃyamÃïatvam, tasmÃd api sva-prabhÃveïa mocakasya tasya-

upalabhya ca saurabhyam alabhyasya sutasya sa÷ |
abhyÃyayau bahir-v­ttiæ sabhyÃnÃæ vismayaæ vahan ||JGc_1,20.4|| [anu«Âubh]

unmÅlayÃmÃsa vilocane sa
ÓrÅman mukhaæ tasya ca sandadarÓa |
sandarÓanÃd eva babhÆva sÃsra÷
svapnÃyitaæ cÃsrav­ter amaæsta ||JGc_1,20.5|| [indravajrÃ]
[24] k­«ïas tu tac-caraïa-yugala-tala-sparÓa-pÆrvakaæ tam ÃliÇgan unnamitavÃn-tÃta, so' ham Ãgato' smi, ity adhigatavÃæÓ ca | 25] tatra dvayor api samagra-vyagratÃm Ãgacchator atha haris tu parita÷ parÅta-para-parÅvÃra-parÅhÃsa-ÓaÇkayÃ saÇkucita-cittas tatra cÃtmani ca bÃ«pÃdi-vikÃra-vyatiriktÃkÃratÃm ÃsÃdayituæ vyÃjahÃra-tÃta, parita÷ samavadhÅyatÃm |   [26] atha vraja-sÆtrÃmÃ parita÷ samÅk«ya ca kutrÃvÃm Ãgatau? iti sa-vailak«yaæ putrÃnanam Åk«ate sma |   [27] sa covÃca-tÃta, mÃ tanyatÃm anyathÃ-bhÃva÷ | yathÃvrajanam eva sva-vrajaæ vraji«yÃva÷ | tata÷ purataÓ caraïa-kamalam avadhÅyamÃnam ÃdhÅyatÃm |  [28] tatra tu tathÃ kurvati vyÃkulatÃkula-kÃku-pÆrvaæ varuïa uvÃca-

k­pÃlus tvam aho k­«ïa dvayor ekataraæ kuru |
daï¬aæ vÃtha prasÃdaæ vÃ nÃparÃdhaæ tu Óe«aya ||JGc_1,20.6|| [anu«Âubh]
[29] tad evaæ k­ta-yÃtratayÃ sthitayor api k«aïa-mÃtram avasthitayos tayor mahopacÃrÃæÓ caraïÃgrata÷ samarpitÃn Ãcaran praïÃmam ÃcacÃra, cacÃla ca sa tÃbhyÃæ saha yÃvad-vivarÃbhyÃsam | Ãgamya ca tad-abhyÃsaæ tad-vartma-bhÃga-sthita-nÅraæ vibhÃgam Ãgamayya tÃbhyÃæ saha vrajaæ prati prahita-jana-prahita-mahitÃlaÇk­ti-mukha-paribarha-sambh­ti-muhÆrta-sukha-pÆrtita÷ k­ta-k­tyaæ-manyatayÃ n­tyann iva nivav­te |

tadÃ tÅra-sthÃnÃ vraja-jani-janÃ÷ prÃïa-rahita-
prabhÃs tad-vartmek«Ã-sthita-Óithila-jÅva-sthiti-daÓÃ÷ |
pitÃ-putrau vÃrÃmpati-cara-yutau nirvyathatayÃ
gatau d­«ÂvÃ bhÆyo' py ahaha sukha-tandrÅm abhiyayu÷ ||JGc_1,20.7|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
[30] kevalas tu baladevas tÃv abhijagÃma, praïanÃma ca vraja-rÃjam | datta-sukha-samÃje vraja-rÃje tu, tam upagÆhya vism­ta-bÃhyatayÃ ki¤cana cÃsamÆhya k«aïa-katipayaæ viramati | punaÓ ca rÃme puna÷ punar namati, rÃmÃnuja÷ sahasÃ sahasÃ parikramya parama-ramya-nija-sparÓÃm­ta-sparÓanata÷ prathamaæ mÃtaram eva kÃtara÷ punar jÅva-lokam ÃlokayÃmÃsa, kramaÓas tv anyam anyam api |

samÃgate pitari harer ubhÃv amÆ
milanty api vraja-janatÃmilan mitha÷ |
tadÃ na sÃ paribubudhe paraæ paraæ
parantu tÃv akhilam avait parÃparam ||JGc_1,20.8|| [rucirÃ]

hambÃ-rÃvair jana-kalakalai÷ svargata÷ pu«pa-pÃtair
vÃdyair n­tyai÷ stava-rava-Óatair utthite' nyo' nya-marde |
ÓrÅmÃn rÃma÷ paÓu-samudayaæ vÃrayan loka-v­ndaæ
Ólak«ïÃlÃpair api samucita-sthÃna-ni«Âhaæ cakÃra ||JGc_1,20.9|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

tatra ca-
svayaæ dattvÃ ÓubhrÃsanam iha mahÃ-gopa-pataye
yathÃ-yogyaæ cÃnyÃn vidadhad upavi«ÂÃn atha bala÷ |
upÃnta-prakrÃnta-sthitim anujam Ãp­cchya parita÷
kathÃm etÃæ Ó­ïvan paÓupa-kulam aÓrÃvayad api ||JGc_1,20.10|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
 [31] tatrÃtha datta-svÃtantryatayÃ viprÃn Ãmantrya paramÃnnÃdibhi÷ santarpya tad-abhÅpsitÃni vÅpsayÃ samarpya, dvÃdaÓyatikrama-bhiyÃ tat-pravaïa-dhiyÃ vratam idam acchidra-pratham astv iti prÃrthya, gÅrbhis tad-ÃÓÅrbhis tatra sÃmarthyaæ samartha-k­tÃrthaæ-manyÃs te dhanyÃ bahula-kutÆhalata÷ sarva eva vrajam Ãvrajanti sma |  [32] yatra vrajÃdhyak«a÷ svayam adhvÃnaæ vrajan, madhye-suta-dvayam abhrÃji«Âa |   [33] atha kathakas tÃm etÃæ kathÃæ samÃpayan ÓrÅ-vrajeÓvaraæ praty Ãha-

pÃÓi-pÃÓena sambandhas tvayy ÃsÅn neti kÃ kathÃ |
tad-bhayenÃpi nÃsÅt tvat-putrasyÃsya prabhÃvata÷ ||JGc_1,20.11||tad uktaæ varuïenÃsya karuïÃæ vÅrya-bhÅruïÃ |
govinda nÅyatÃm e«a pitÃ te pit­-vatsala÷ ||JGc_1,20.12|| iti | [anu«Âubh]
[34] atha dinÃntare k­«ïam antareïa sabhÃntare nivi«ÂÃ gopa-kula-Ói«ÂÃ vraja-patiæ prati tatratyaæ citraæ papracchu÷ |   [35] sa ca loka-pÃlasya tasya taæ mahodayam aihika-lokÃnÃm Ãloka-pathÃtÅtam astokaæ ÓlokayÃmÃsa | tatra ca-mitrÃïi, citraæ ÓrÆyatÃm iti tad-vÃsinÃæ k­«ïe bhaktim atiriktÃæ varïayÃmÃsa |   [36] tad-varïanÃntaraæ tu nija-nijam antaram anu vismitÃnÃæ tasminn ÅÓvaratÃlambhaka-sambhÃvanayÃ sarve«Ãm eva seyaæ bhÃvanÃ-yadi cÃnaÓvara-pratipatti-vaÓÃd ayam ÅÓvaras, tathÃpy autpattika-sneha-sampatti-vi«ayÃÓrayatÃ-maya-nirÃmaya-sukha-dÃyÅti tu sadÃ mukhya-vyatÅta-sarva-tar«aæ samutkar«aæ dra«Âuæ su«Âhu muhur ullasaty eva naÓ ceto-v­tti÷ | tac ca kim anena nirbÃdhaæ sÃdhayi«yate? iti |   [37] e«a cÃÓe«ÃïÃm e«Ãæ svÃpara-paryÃya-j¤ÃtitayÃ svÃbhedena vij¤ÃyamÃnÃnÃm etad abhij¤Ãya, kÃruïya-jÃta-yantraïayÃ ÓÅghratÃ-paratantratayÃ cintitavÃn-   [38] aho, ete ca te te mama parama-svajanÃ, mayi pÃramaiÓvaryaæ paryÃlocya sarvato' py asambhavaæ mad-vaibhavam anubhavitum icchanti, kintu nÃnubhavanti yata eva loka-pÃla-vaibhava-mÃtraæ camatkÃra-pÃtraæ kurvanti |
tÃd­Óaæ tad vaibhavaæ punar e«Ãæ svagati-mayam eva | tat tu tan-mayam api yan nÃnubhavanti, tat khalv avidyÃ-kÃma-karma-nirmitoccÃvaca-gatimati jagati viracitam avatÃram anu sarva-sÃdhÃraïaæ-manyatayÃ buddhi-bÃdhÃta eva | sÃ cai«Ãm,

iti nandÃdayo gopÃ÷ k­«ïa-rÃma-kathÃæ mudÃ |
kurvanto ramamÃïÃÓ ca nÃvindan bhava-vedanÃm ||[BhP 10.11.58]

k­«ïe' rpitÃtma-suh­d-artha-kalatra-kÃmÃ÷ [BhP 10.16.10] iti |   k­«ïe kamala-patrÃk«e sannyastÃkhila-rÃdhasa÷ [BhP 10.65.6] iti |
[39] tathÃ ca-

e«Ãæ gho«a-nivÃsinÃm uta bhavÃn kiæ devarÃteti naÓ
ceto viÓva-phalÃt phalaæ tvad-aparaæ kutrÃpy ayan muhyati |
sad-ve«Ãd iva pÆtanÃpi sa-kulÃ tvÃm eva devÃpitÃ
yad-dhÃmÃrtha-suh­t-priyÃtma-tanaya-prÃïÃÓayÃs tvat-k­te ||[10.14.35]

ity Ãdibhi÷ pramita-sarvopari-mad-vaÓÅkÃri-prema-mahimnÃæ yadyapi nÃvidyÃdi-mayÅ, tathÃpy e«Ãm anya-sÃdhÃraïaæ-manyatÃm asahamÃno' haæ madÅya-prema-sandoha-maya-mohÃbhilÃ«a-lÃlanÃ-jÃlata÷ sa¤jÃyamÃnÃm apy etÃæ tan-mayÅm eva manye |   [40] vastutas tu tÃd­Óa-premarïenÃnÃdi-kalpata evÃnyebhya÷ prattÃnavakÃÓÃm uttamarïatÃæ gatÃnÃm apy e«Ãæ mayy arpita-sarvÃrthÃnÃæ gatir eva mama gatis, tad-anugatam eva ca mama paramaæ vaibhavam, na punar ata÷ param api paraæ sambhavati |   [41] tad evaæ jalÃvitur vaibhavÃd api pitur mama yaÓ camatkÃra÷, sa tu mÃæ du÷khÃkaroti | tasmÃd ete«Ãæ yathÃ mayi premÃveÓas tathÃ naite«u mameti tad-anusandhÃnavatÃ mayÃ tad etad e«Ãm eva vaibhavam ete«Ãm eva ÓubhÃnudhyÃna-maya-yogamÃyÃnubhavata÷ sÃmpratam enÃn anubhÃvayÃni iti |   [42] tad etad vicintanÃnantaraæ dinÃnantare punar Ãdi-varÃha-purÃïa-vÃcaka-yÃcaka-vipra-dvÃrÃ-pura-dvÃrÃsthÃnÅ-sthitika-vicitra-pitrÃdy-ÃbhÅra-vÅra-pari«adaæ prati-kÃrtika-varti-pÆrïimÃ-snÃnam akrÆrÃbhÅ«Âa-prade brahma-hrade tÆrïam eva pÆrïa-tat-phalatÃæ sÃdhayati ity avadhÃrayan, sÃratayÃ
dhÃrayaæs tat-prÃta÷ sarvÃæs tÃn dÃyÃdÃdÅn ÃdÃya satrÃ tatrÃgatavÃn |   [43] Ãgatya ca sarveïa saha tatra nimajjya, tam uts­jya, tÅram Ãsajya, prak­tita÷ paratayÃ sac-cid-Ãnanda-ghanaæ parama-svarÆpa-rÆpa-rasa-gandha-sparÓa-ÓabdatayÃtmÃrÃmÃïÃm apy alabhya-ghanaæ gopÃnÃæ sva-niketam etaæ golokam Ãvaraka-Óaktim apÃk­tya vyaktÅk­tavÃn |
 [44] tiraskariïÅæ nirÃk­tya vicitraæ divya-citram iva yaæ khalv asya narÃk­ti-para-brahmaïa÷ sva-lokatayÃ brahmaïo loka ity Ãcak«ate |  [45] yatra kila sve«Ãm eva madhyam adhyÃsitaæ nija-kula-tilaka-k­«ïÃkÃratayÃ paricitaæ k­ta-janmÃdi-gokula-lÅlÃ-stuti-Óruti-sÃk«ikatayÃtiniÓcitaæ tam etaæ sa-lokam Ãlokayan vraja-loka÷ sarva-Óokaæ vyatÅtya, vismayÃnanda-sandohata÷ pratik«aïam eva sukha-saæroham avÃpa |   [46] tad evaæ vyajya rajyan-manasas tÃn vraja-lokÃn golokata÷ sa daiteyÃrir daiteyapÅ¬anÃdi-krÅ¬Ãæ pÆrayituæ punar vyavadhÃpitavÃæÓ ca |   [47] atha kathaka÷ samÃpanam Ãha-

Åd­g vrajeÓa putras te jita-lokeÓa-lokaka÷ |
yas tvÃæ ca tava lokaæ ca lokam etam alokayat ||JGc_1,20.13|| [anu«Âubh]

adhi goloke gopÃ÷ svayam adhi gope«u goloka÷ |
iti kalayan vanamÃlÅ yas taæ vyÃna¤ja taæ naumi ||JGc_1,20.14|| [upagÅti]||
[48] tad evaæ prÃta÷-kathÃyÃæ prayÃtÃyÃæ vibhÃvarÅ-kathÃ vibhÃti sma | yathÃ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

yadÃ yÃta÷ pitrÃ saha varuïa-lokaæ harir asau
tadÃ rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ sthitir iha m­«Ã kÃ prathayitÃ |
ja¬ÃnÃæ jÃ¬yaæ syÃd asukha-sukha-buddhis tu sudhiyÃæ
na ÓÆnyasya prÃptiæ bhajati parita÷ kÃpi ca daÓÃ ||JGc_1,20.15|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

yadÃyÃsÅt k­«ïa÷ kila varuïa-lokaæ pit­-k­te
tadÃ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃyÃ÷ Óvasitam amunÃ sÃrdham agamat |
yadÃyÃsÅt tasmÃd ayam atha tadÃ tatra sahasÃ
samÃgÃd ity e«Ã param iha kavÅnÃæ sukavitÃ ||JGc_1,20.16|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

kiæ ca-
ÃyÃte tu vraja-pati-sute pÃÓi-lokÃt tadÃ kÃpy
ekÃ rÃdhÃm anu tam anu ca snigdha-bhÃvÃ vidagdhÃ |
autsukyaæ tad dvayam anu niÓi ÓrÃvayantÅ dvi-ni«Âhaæ
ceto-v­tter mukham iva tayor a¤jasÃ jÃyate sma ||JGc_1,20.17|| [ÓÃrdÆla]
[49] tatra ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃ-ni«Âham, tad yathÃ-

yadi mÃæ nayasi vidhÃtar
lokÃntaram antarÃ sevÃm |
naya mÃæ tan-mukha-su«amÃ-
sa-sukhÃæ virahÃn na du÷khitÃæ tasya ||JGc_1,20.18|| [udgÅti]
[50] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa-ni«Âhaæ yathÃ-

ÃnÅtÃ÷ pit­-caraïÃ vÃruïa-lokÃt prananditÃ lokÃ÷ |
hÃ rÃdhÃ mama ÓokÃd bÃdhÃ-gÅrïÃ na jÅrïÃsti ||JGc_1,20.19|| [ÃryÃ]
 [51] atra kÃkvÃ jÅrïÃsty eveti sambhÃvyate |   [52] tad evaæ sÃ tasyÃæ tasminn api rahasi nivedya viÓe«ata÷ ÓrÅk­«ïam apy upÃlabdhavatÅ, yathÃ-

rÃgaæ vinÃsti h­dayaæ mÃdhava tava rocate ca tat tubhyam |
iti niyataæ kanakÃÇgÅ pÃï¬Æ-bhavati sphuÂaæ rÃdhÃ ||JGc_1,20.20|| [ÃryÃ]
[53] tataÓ ca tasya sneha-vaÓÃd deha-dravÅ-bhÃvaæ vyavasya puna÷ prahasya provÃca-

bhavÃn guïÅ mÃdhava rÃdhikÃpi sÃ
yenÃtidÆrÃd api su«Âhu k­«yate |
rÃdhÃpi bÃ¬haæ sarasÃ nijÃlayÃd apy
evam ÃrdrÅkriyate yayÃ bhavÃn ||JGc_1,20.21|| [upajÃti 12]
[54] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-keyaæ v­ddhÃ? yatas tatra nÃnya-janasya praveÓa÷ sambhavatÅti pÆrvaæ nirïÅtam |   [55] snigdhakaïÂha÷ sahÃsam Ãha-paurïamÃsy eva nÃnÃ-veÓena tatra praveÓatÅti |   [56] atha tadÃrabhya-

niÓÅthaæ niÓÅthaæ tadÃsau prakar«Ãd
agÃsÅn muralyeti tathyaæ m­«Ã na |
amÆs tu pratÅyu÷ sphuÂaæ marma-bhedÅ
sa vÃ ka÷ Óarair yaÓ chinatty ÃÓu sarvam ||JGc_1,20.22|| [bhujaÇgaprayÃtÃ]

niveÓe saæveÓe mathi pathi jane pÃthasi vane
harir yady apy udyan pratiharitam eva sphuritavÃn |
sphuÂaæ dra«Âuæ spra«Âuæ tadapi tad-alabdher vidhurajÃd
dadhe rÃdhÃ-bÃdhÃ tad-anadhigamÃd apy adhikatÃm ||JGc_1,20.23|| [ÓikhariïÅ]||
[57] atha samÃpanam-

Åd­Óas te pati÷ ÓyÃme yat-kÃntes tvaæ parÃ gati÷ |
atrÃbhilÃ«a÷ ÓobhÃ vÃ kÃntir ity adhigamyatÃm ||JGc_1,20.24|| [anu«Âubh]

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
varuïalokÃloka-camatkÃra-tiraskÃraka-golokÃvalokanaæ nÃma
viæÓaæ pÆraïam
||20||



*************************************************************

(21)

athaikaviæÓaæ pÆraïam

kumÃrÅ-vastra-haraïa-sukumÃrÅ-samasta-kar«aïam

[1] tadÃnÅæ puna÷ snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

[2] atha garga-k­ta-vraja-varga-bheda-maya-samayata÷ paÓcÃd udbhÆtÃ÷ kÃÓcid anyÃÓ ca dhanyÃ÷ prabhÆtÃ nÃnÃ-kula-prasÆtÃ yÃ vraja-kumÃrikÃ÷ svabhÃvata÷ k­«ïa-bhÃvÃnusÃrikÃs tÃsÃæ kaumÃra-pÃram Ãrabhya vÃsanÃ varïanÅyÃ yathÃ,

kumÃrÅïÃæ tÃsÃæ aghajiti pati÷ syÃd iti rucir
yadÃ jÃtÃ tarhi pratipadam upÃyÃk­ta-dhiyÃm |
vidhu-ÓrÅïÃæ ÓaÓvad bata bahula-pak«a-sthiti-ju«Ãæ
tamask­d-viÓvasminn ahaha k­ÓatÃ nityam ajani ||JGc_1,21.1|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[3] tataÓ ca tad-artham anurahasaæ nÃnÃ-devatÃm arthayamÃnÃ vyartham iva bhramanti sma |

[4] prÃrthanÃ ceyaæ-

vrajeÓitro÷ sadma vÃsa÷ paraæ ÓvasuratÃnayo÷ |
k­«ïa eva patir bhÆyÃn mama janmani janmani ||JGc_1,21.2|| [anu«Âubh]

[5] tataÓ ca kadÃcit kÃlindÅm anu parasparaæ vindamÃnÃ babhÆvu÷ |

[6] yuktaæ ca tat, yata÷-

ekaæ padam uddeÓyaæ
bhavati samantÃd bahÆnÃæ cet |
vividha-bhuvÃm api te«Ãæ
milanaæ ghaÂate yathÃ sa-tÅrthÃnÃm ||JGc_1,21.3|| [udgÅti]

[7] militÃnÃæ tÃsÃæ parasparaæ hÃrdam api jÃtam | tathÃ hi-

diÓi diÓi jÃtÃ÷ snigdhÃ vyatimilitÃ÷ su«Âhu bibhrati sneham |
medura-mudira-samÆhe   muhur api yasmÃt tathÃ d­«Âam ||JGc_1,21.4|| [ÃryÃ]

[8] tatra jÃte cÃsauhÃrde hÃrdam api parasparaæ vyaktam | yata÷-

hnutam apy ekÃÓrayiïÃæ
h­dayaæ vyaktiæ mitho yÃti |
tat tu vyatimilitaæ ced
vada tarhi syÃt pidhÃnaæ kim? ||JGc_1,21.5|| [upagÅti]

[9] tataÓ ca parasparaæ h­d-bÃ«pam udgÅrïavatÅnÃæ d­g-bÃ«pam api vikÅrïavatÅnÃæ tÃsÃæ daÓÃnta-daÓÃvaÓÃÇgatayÃ sambhÃvyamÃnÃnÃm anuk«aïaæ sukhÃ-kÃÇk«iïÅ pÃrikÃÇk«iïÅ-veÓa-viÓe«aæ vindamÃnÃ tatra v­ndÃ gatÃ |
[10] sÃ hy evaæ purÃ cintitavatÅ-rÃga eva khalv ÃsÃæ vrajanÃgarasya tasya samÃgamÃya vÃgagocaraÓaktibhÃg avasÅyate |

[11] rÃgaÓ ca loka-rÅti-maya-praïayata eva jÃgarÆkatayÃ garÅyÃn varÅvartÅti devatÃntarÃrÃdhanam eva sÃdhayitavyam, na tu tad-ÃrÃdhanam iti |

[12] athÃgamya ca tat-k­tÃbhivÃdana-sva-k­tÃbhivadana-vidhau labdha-vidhau sÃbhidadhÃti sma-[13] aham atraiva vane vasantÅ bhavatÅnÃæ bhÃvavatÅnÃm avasthÃ÷ paÓyantÅ dayÃ-vidÅrïa-h­dayÃ samÃyÃtÃsmi | tad iyaæ mama siddhÃ vidyÃ sva-karïÃnubiddhÃ vidhÅyatÃm | nÃtiprayÃsa-bhÃvitatÃ ca bhavatÅnÃæ bhavitÃ, kintu mÃsa-mÃtram atra ÓramÃbhÃsa÷ | [14] sÃ khalu mantra-mayÅ yogamÃyÃ mayÃ dayÃvatÅ sÃdhitÃstÅti |

[15] tad evaæ tÃsÃæ karïa-vivaram anu mantra-varïÃn nidhivan nidhÃya tad-vidhim api sa-vidhim abhidhÃya mudÃntar-hitavatÅ sÃntarhitavatÅ | tataÓ ca tÃs tad-upadeÓa-lagnÃ÷ parama-sukha-magnÃ babhÆvu÷ | yata÷-

nityaæ tÃvad analpa-rÃga-mahimÃ sarvaæ sahÃyÅyati
prÃpnoty e«a tu yogya-kalpam atha ced dhatte sad-ullÃsitÃm |
tasmiæs tÃd­g abhÆd guru÷ svayam asau Óakti÷ parÃ vai«ïavÅ
pÆjyÃ mantra-varaÓ ca vÃ¤chita-dharas tÃsÃm ita÷ kiæ sukham? ||JGc_1,21.6|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[16] ataevÃmÆr viÓramya mÃrgaÓÅr«Åya-Óir«ÃyÃmÃïatÃ-labhya-pratipadam Ãrabhya saægatya vratam Ãrabdhavatya÷ | yatrÃruïa-k­tÃruïa-guïa-prasaram avasaram anu parasparaæ g­ha-visarata÷ samÃkÃraïÃparÃ vyatibaddha-karÃ yamunÃ-gamana-tat-parÃ gÃna-parÃyaïÃ babhÆvu÷; yatra paraspara-parÅhÃsa-prÃyatayÃ nijÃbhiprÃyaæ vya¤jayÃmÃsu÷ | yathÃ-

tvÃm upayantÃ sakhi vanamÃlÅ |
sakala-ÓubhÃkara-vara-guïa-ÓÃlÅ ||dhru||
yatra vraja-patir ita-rucir ucitÃm
vÃrtÃæ cÃlayitÃ sukha-sacitÃm ||a||

ÓrutvÃ tat tava mÃtara-pitarau
sukham ayitÃrau k­ta-dhana-vitarau |
harir api mudam iha h­di gopayitÃ
sakhibhir narmaïi ya÷ kopayitÃ ||b||

gaïaka-nidi«Âa-tare sudinÃhe
veÓaæ dhÃsyati sa nijavivÃhe |
nÅla-rucÅ-cita-gaura-dukÆlam
ghana-capalÃbhirucÃm iva mÆlam ||c||

antara-vasanaga-ka¤cuka-pÅtaæ
citra-pracchada-ruci-parivÅtam |
mukuÂa-kirÅÂa-tirÅÂa-virÃjam
alakÃvali-maïi-citraka-bhÃjam ||d||

kuï¬ala-maï¬ita-gaï¬a-vibhÃgam
tÃmbÆla-cchavi-jid-adhara-surÃgam |
adharÃv­taye kara-dh­ta-celam
graiveyakam anuk­ta-maïi-melam ||e||

sÃÇgada-kaÇkaïa-mudrika-hastam
ÃvÃpaka-dh­ti-valayita-Óastam |
hÃravalita-h­di dh­ta-maïi-rÃjam
vanamÃlÃdika-mÃlya-samÃjam ||f||

maïimaya-Ó­Çkhala-lasad-avalagnam
caraïa-vibhÆ«aïa-gaïa-ruci-magnam |
ve«e cÃsminn etad apÆrvam
yat tu na d­«Âaæ kvacana ca pÆrvam ||g||

aÇgaæ bhÆ«aïam api kila sarvam
sarvÃbharaïaæ svayam iti garvam |
atha maïi-ÓakaÂÃdhi«Âhitam etam
kalayi«yanti suh­dbhir upetam ||h||

taæ janyÃnÃæ ÓakaÂa-parÅtam
kusumair var«i«yanti sagÅtam |
ÓakaÂa-dhvani-yuta-vÃdya-Óatena
mudam Ãpsyati sa svayam api tena ||i||

tad-dhvani-kalanÃt tava sakhi cittam
dh­tam api yatnÃd bhavitÃ bhittam |
sa yadÃ gantÃ dvÃra-sadeÓam
sakhi vis­je÷ sukha-mÆrcchÃ-veÓam ||j||

tam upavrajitÃ sÃ tava go«ÂhÅ  strÅ
tatir api gÃsyati bimbo«ÂhÅ |
upayÃnaæ tad-vÃdya-vitÃnam
gÃli-prÃyaæ tad api ca gÃnam ||k||

sÃrÃtrika-nirma¤chana-d­«Âiæ
kartÃras te sa-kusuma-v­«Âim |
maï¬apa-varam upanÅte ÓyÃme
sukha-sammardo bhavitÃ rÃme ||l||

gopendrÃdika-gaïa-pÆjÃm anu
narma-kutÆhalam udayed varatanu |
pÆrvaæ vidhim api k­tvÃ sadvidhi
Ãne«yanti tvÃm iha sahanidhi ||m||

varapuratas tvÃæ ÓithilitagÃtrÅm
sthÃpayitÃra÷ priyaratipÃtrÅm |
tÃtas tava karam atha dadhad abalam
grÃhayitÃ varakaram anu sajalam ||n||

tatra ca bhavatÅ sumukhi sukhena
kim bhaviteti j¤ÃtÃ kena? |
kiæ bahunÃ, tava karasaæyamanam
k­tam iva paÓyÃmy amunÃ kamanam ||o|| ||JGc_1,21.7|| | iti | [mÃtrÃsamakÃ]

[17] tad evaæ yamunÃæ prÃpya drutam eva gÃnaæ samÃpya velÃyÃæ bÃlya-cÃpalyena kalye projjhita-celÃ eva mitha÷ k­ta-melÃ velÃyÃæ nimajjanti sma | nimajjya ca-kau«eyatayÃ k«ÃlanÃæ vinÃpi na pariheyam iti tad eva celaæ paridhÃya sevyÃyÃ devyÃ÷ saikatÃm arcÃm arcitÃæ vidhÃya mantram anusandhÃya dhÃma samÃyÃnti sma |

[18] tad evaæ tÃvan mÃsaæ yÃvad vidhÃya tat-pÆraka-dinaæ vratasyÃpi pÆrakaæ jÃtam iti paramÃnanda-pÆraïata÷ sÆrajÃ-pÆram anu dÆranirjanatÃ-jÃta-nirvrÅ¬atayÃ k«aïam akrÅ¬an |

[19] tad evaæ pÆrva-pÆrvaæ jÃnan vraja-rÃja-nandanas tu«Âa-manÃ÷ kumÃra-catu«Âayam anuvidhaæ vidhÃya tatra prasthÃya guptam upta-cittatayÃ tÃ÷ paÓyati sma |

[20] ye khalu dÃma-sudÃma-vasudÃma-kiÇkiïi-saæj¤Ãs tasya praj¤ÃhaÇkÃra-citta-manasÃæ bahi÷-prakÃÓatayÃ labdha-samaj¤Ãs tantra-vij¤Ãt­bhir vij¤Ãyante, ta ete hi kumÃrÃ jÃta-catu÷-pa¤ca-var«Ã÷ paraspara-savayaskatÃ-dh­ta-har«Ã÷ k­«ïÃd anudinam ÃsÃdita-prema-var«ÃÓ calanÃrambhata eva-kutra yÃma÷? iti p­cchanta eva gacchanta÷ k­ta-tat-saÇgam Ãgacchanti sma | tad evaæ-

saÇge vidhÃya caturaÓ catura÷ kumÃrÃn
Ãgamya tatra kara-vÃrita-tat-prahÃsa÷ |
namrÅbhavann alam alak«itatÃæ prapadya
sadyas tad-aæÓuka-cayaæ sa harir jahÃra ||JGc_1,21.8|| [vasantatilakÃ]

h­tvÃ sa satvara-kadamba-nagÃdhiroha-
pÆrvaæ sa-¬imbha-nikara÷ sphuÂam ujjahÃsa |
ÓrutvÃ prahÃsam atha gopa-kumÃrikÃïÃæ
varga÷ samaæ sabhayam Ærdhvita-d­«Âir ÃsÅt ||JGc_1,21.9|| [vasanta]

gambhÅra-svara-saÇgataæ tad-itarÃnudbhÃvya-bhavya-Óriyaæ
hÃsaæ taæ paricitya bÃlya-valitÃs tÃ÷ prek«ya cÃnyo' nyata÷ |
vastrÃïy apy anabhÅk«ya tatra vidh­tÃny uccaæ tu vak«a÷-sthalaæ
k­tvÃ nÅcam udakta-vaktram udake nyak-cakrire padminÅ÷ ||JGc_1,21.10|| [ÓÃrdÆla-vikrÅ¬itam]

atalina-nalina-vanÃnÃæ bhramam iha cakrur mukhÃni tÃsÃæ na |
hemante tad-ayogÃt kintu nyak-kÃram evÃtra ||JGc_1,21.11|| [ÃryÃ]

tataÓ ca,
k«aïam adhi jala-madhyaæ tasthur Ãnamra-netrÃ÷
punar udayati ÓÅte' drÃk«ur etÃ÷ kadambam |
api harir adhiÓÃkhaæ gupta-mÆrti÷ purÃsÅt
punar av­tim ayÃsÅc cÃtma-lak«Ãya tÃbhi÷ ||JGc_1,21.12|| [mÃlinÅ]

tÃsÃæ jalastha-vapu«Ãæ vadane«u k­«ïa-
syÃrÆ¬ha-nÅpaka-taro÷ sahasÃ d­g-anta÷ |
padme«u padmapa-kalÃm adadhÃd amu«min
yÃsÃæ ca nÅrabh­ti cÃtakarÅtim Ãpa ||JGc_1,21.13|| [vasantatilakÃ]

tataÓ ca-
uccakair jahasur bÃlÃÓ cukruÓus tatra bÃlikÃ÷ |
ÆcuÓ cedaæ tu va÷ k­tyaæ vrajÃd­tyaæ bhavi«yati ||JGc_1,21.14|| [anu]

[21] atha k­«ïena muhur api Óik«itÃ bÃlÃ÷ procu÷ |

[22] tatra prathamaæ, yathÃ-

k­tyaæ vÃ kim ak­tyaæ vÃ na vidmo vayam aïv api |
Óik«Ãrthaæ kintu va÷ prÃptÃ vÅk«yÃj¤Ãsi«ma tat puna÷ ||JGc_1,21.15|| [anu«Âubh]
[23] atha sarvÃ÷ salajjaæ parasparam Åk«itvÃ punar Æcu÷-

ya÷ kaÓcic chik«akas tasmÃd bhavadbhi÷ su«Âhu Óik«itam |
abhyasyatha vraje tac ca sva-guror mÃna-v­ddhaye ||JGc_1,21.16|| [anu«Âubh]

[24] punas tac-chik«itÃ ¬imbhÃ÷ procu÷-

kimartho' yam upÃlambhas tan na vidmas tu ki¤cana |
bhavatyo jala-cÃriïyo vayaæ v­k«Ãgra-gÃmina÷ ||JGc_1,21.17|| [anu]

[25] tÃ Æcu÷-
vikrÃntir luïÂhatÃæ yogyÃ yad va÷ ÓÃkhÃgragÃmitÃ |
dÅnatÃ luïÂhitÃnÃæ syÃd yan na÷ salilagÃhitÃ ||JGc_1,21.18|| [anu]

[26] atha ÓrÅ-k­«ïa÷ svayam eva sa-kopa-vismayam iva vakti sma-kiæ luïÂhitaæ bhavatÅnÃm?

[27] tÃ Æcu÷-aho bata! katham asmÃkam asaÇkhyatayÃ du÷saævaram ambaraæ saævaraïam Ãpadyate?

[28] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-bhavatÅnÃm ambarÃvaraïatÃ vidyata eva, tad ambaraæ vÃ katham apahÃreïa saævalanam avalambatÃm?

[29] tÃ Æcu÷-

ambaram apy ambaratÃm  ÃsÃdayituæ tavÃsti sÃmarthyam |
iha dÃmodara cauryaæ kiyad iva Óauryaæ samarpayatu? ||JGc_1,21.19|| [ÃryÃ]

[30] atha k­«ïa÷ sa-smayam Ãha sma-na nagnÃ etÃ÷ pÃthasi magnÃ÷ | tad idaæ tu mayÃ parihasitam eva | d­«Âaæ bhavadbhir du«Âhu-prak­tÅnÃm Ãk­ti-mÃtra-su«ÂhutÃ-yutÃnÃm ÃsÃm anu«Âhitam; yan madÅyÃny eva ÓastÃni vastrÃïi vihÃrata÷ samasta-vyastatayÃ yatra tatra visrastÃni | tÃny etÃ daridrÃïÃæ kanyÃ÷ sphuÂam anyÃyatayÃ paricitya ca vicitya paridadhÃnÃ, mÃd­Óas tu d­Óa÷ sakÃÓÃd gopanaæ kÃmayamÃnÃ bÃ¬haæ jalam evÃvagÃ¬hÃ÷ | yÃni khalv atisvacchÃnÃæ tigma-cchavi-kanyÃ-jalÃnÃm antar apracchannÃny eva lak«yante, yÃny eva cÃsÃæ jala-magna-pratyaÇga-lagnÃni svarïa-savarïa-varïÃni varïÃ iva nirvarïyante | tasmÃt plavanta eva bhavanta÷ pratyekam etÃ÷ kara-g­hÅta-karÃ÷ samÃnayantÃm |

[31] tad etad avadhÃrya tÅra-paryantam avatÅrya sambhrama-pratÅk«itÃlpa-kÃlÃn k­«ïÃj¤Ã-pÃlÃn bÃlÃn amÆ÷ pratyÆcu÷-[32] kathaæ stambham avalambadhve? ni÷ÓaÇkam eva saÇkrÃmata |

[33] sakhÅ÷ prati ca prÃvocan-atraivÃnÅya pÃnÅya-vÃsa-sukhaæ luïÂhÃkÃn etÃn ÃkuïÂham ÃsÃdayata |

[34] atha tÃn prati ca-

Ãhara-vasanÃm Ãhara-  vanitÃæ yasmÃt kriyÃæ sadÃdhÅdhve |
kÃtyÃyanÅ-prasÃdÃt  tam api vikar«Ãma toyÃnta÷ ||JGc_1,21.20|| [ÃryÃ]

[35] atha tad etac chrutavanta eva drutavanta÷ skhalanta iva nÅpa-tarv-antam Ãsadya sadyas tam eva tarum Ãruruhu÷ |

[36] k­«ïas tu sa-hÃsaæ spa«Âam idam abhyaca«Âe-aho, ÓubhaæyÆyamÃnÃnÃm ÃsÃm ahaæyutÃ bhavatÅnÃæ bhavatu, paÓyÃmas tatra-bhavatÅ«u devatÃ-prabhÃvam | yÃvad eva tad etam udavÃsam urÅk­tya bhavatyas ti«Âhanti, tÃvad vayam api dh­ta-ni«ÂhÃs taror upari«ÂÃd eva nabho-vÃsam urarÅk­tya ti«ÂhÃma |

[37] atha tatra tad-uttaram urarÅ-kurvatya÷ sarvÃ÷ saÓle«am Ãtma-h­d-gatam udgamayÃmÃsu÷-

na nÃdeya-bhayaæ tasya tarau yasya bhavet sthiti÷ |
pÃtra-sÃtk­ta-gÃtrÃïÃæ p­cchyÃ nÃdeyatÃ puna÷ ||JGc_1,21.21|| [anu«Âubh]

[38] tataÓ ca tan-mukha-tu«Ãra-karatas tu«Ãra-kara-taraÇga-nikarataÓ ca kampamÃnÃ÷ sa-narmÃnukampam amÆr ayam uvÃca-

[39] aho, hima-Óratha-ÓlathÃÇga-sandhaya÷ parama-durbalÃ÷ ! sarvÃbhir evÃrvÃg ÃgamyatÃm |

[40] tÃs tu bhrÆ-bhaÇga-saÇgatam Æcu÷-puna÷ kim artham Ãgamayitum arthayase?

[41] k­«ïa uvÃca-vanadevatayÃ h­taæ mayÃ tu prasahya tasyÃ÷ samÃh­taæ vÃsa÷ samÃsÃdyatÃm |

[42] tÃ Æcu÷-kim ata÷ Óe«am anve«Ãma÷?

[43] tad etad uktvÃntar-vÃriïa eva prasÃrita-karÃ÷ ki¤cid abhyÃna¤cu÷ | k­«ïas tu sÃÇguli-vyaÇgam uvÃca-aye Óata-patra-patra-netrÃ÷ ! savidhe' trÃgamyatÃm |

[44] tÃ Æcu÷-tavaitad ehÅhaæ karma katham iva?

[45] k­«ïa uvÃca-mama d­«Âir vis­«ÂiÓ ca viÓi«ÂatÃm Ãpnoti' iti |

[46] tÃ Æcu÷-tarhi kim arhitaæ bhavet?

[47] k­«ïa uvÃca-grahaïÃtiv­ttir vastra-pariv­ttiÓ ca na syÃt |

[48] tÃÓ ca parasparam Æcu÷-aho mugdhÃ÷! va¤cayitum eveyaæ prapa¤canÃ |

[49] k­«ïas tu tÃ÷ sandarÓya jihvÃæ sandaÓya babhÃ«e-satyam evedaæ bravÅmi, nÃsatyam |

[50] tÃ÷ puna÷ pratyÆham ÆhamÃnÃ vyatyÆcu÷-aho, mÆ¬ha-buddhaya÷ ! suvyaktÃntar-nigÆ¬ha-hÃsa÷ parÅhÃsa evÃyam asya |

[51] k­«ïas tu gÆ¬ham api smitam agÆ¬ha | samÆ¬ha-priya-vadyatayÃpy avÃdÅt-hanta, nahi nahi, yasmÃd vrata-k­ÓatayÃ bh­Óa-dayÃ-vi«ayÃ eva yÆyam, na tu dÆyamÃnatÃm arhatha |

[52] tÃ Æcu÷-

sp­hayÃluÓ cÃnya-vastraæ g­hayÃluÓ ca ya÷ sa tu |
ÓÅtalu«u dayÃluÓ ced ÃÓcaryÃtiÓayÃlutÃ ||JGc_1,21.22|| [anu«Âubh]

[53] bhavatu | visrabdhaæ vadata, kadÃ satyaæ vaktum Ãrabdhaæ tatra-bhavadbhi÷?

[54] k­«ïa uvÃca-kadÃpi nÃn­taæ vacasi k­tavÃn asmi |

[55] tÃ Æcu÷-ka÷ kathayati?

[56] k­«ïa sa-hÃsam uvÃca-aho, kÆÂakÆÂaæ ghaÂayamÃnÃ÷! yady anyathÃ manyadhve, parama-dharma-parÃn etÃn eva sametÃn p­cchata?

[57] tÃ sahÃsam Æcu÷-satyam ete bhavata÷ prÃpta-marmÃïa÷ sa-dharmÃïaÓ ca d­Óyante |

[58] k­«ïa uvÃca-hanta, mu«Âi-sambadhya-madhyamÃ÷, pratÅtim atÅtha cet pratyak«ata eva lak«yatÃm | sarvÃbhir evÃgamya na vÃ sarvÃn atirekayÃ kayÃcid ekayÃpi |

tataÓ ca-
tasya tat k«velitaæ ÓrutvÃ
bÃlÃ÷ prema-pariplutÃ÷ |
vrÅ¬itÃ÷ prek«ya cÃnyo' nyaæ
jÃta-hÃsÃ na niryayu÷ ||JGc_1,21.23|| [BhP 10.22.12] iti |

tÅre gantuæ lajjÃ sthÃtuæ
nÅre ca ÓÅtam ity ubhayam |
samajani jÃ¬yaæ yugapat tad
imÃs tatraiva ki¤cid abruvata ||JGc_1,21.24|| [anu]

vraja-n­pa-kula-ratna tvaæ vraja-prÅti-ÓÃlÅ
vraja-jana-mahanÅyaÓ cÃsi yÃcÃmahe tat |
vayam atitara-ÓÅta-vyagratÃ-grasta-cittÃ
vitara vitara vÃsaÓ cÃnayaæ mÃ ca kÃr«Å÷ ||JGc_1,21.25|| [mÃlinÅ]

[59] k­«ïa uvÃca-mamÃnayaæ ko vÃ nayana-vi«aya÷ k­ta÷? pratyuta sat-kula-prabhavatÅnÃæ bhavatÅnÃæ vana-devatÃh­ta-vastrÃïÃæ sÃhÃyyam eva kÃryam iti tathÃ mayÃrabdham asti | na tu bhavatÅnÃæ cela-cela-pracaye mÃd­ÓÃm abhilÃ«a-mela÷ sambhavati | tasmÃd asmat-parito«a-po«aïÃya yadi ki¤cid api dattha, tadÃ tan-madÃd eva devatÃ-virodham apy anurodha-vi«ayÅ-kurma÷ |

[60] atha tad etad evam avadhÃritavatya÷ kÃtyÃyanÅ-vratavatyas tad etan manasi vicÃritavya÷-hanta, yad asmÃbhir manasi ra¤jitaæ, tad evÃyaæ vya¤jitaæ kartuæ prayatate | tasmÃd asmÃkam ayam eva samaya÷ | kintu kim api lak«yam evÃtra lak«yam, tad api svata eva labdham yat p­thu-ÓÅta-bhÅtatÃdikam atra prakaÂam eva ghaÂate |

[61] atha taæ prÃhu÷-hÃ, hÃ, drutam anena haimanena pavanena ÓÅta-parÅtatayÃ jÅvana-viparÅtatÃæ vayam ÃyÃtÃ÷, tasmÃn marma-bhedakaæ narma v­thÃ mÃ k­thÃ÷, kintu vastram eva sevaya | yad vÃ vÃ¤chasi, tat tu lÃ¤chanam aÇgÅk­tyÃpi kari«yÃma÷ |

[62] k­«ïa÷ sa-smitam uvÃca-hanta, yadi madi«Âaæ dÃsyatha, tarhi dÃsyam eva svÅkuruta |

[63] atha tÃÓ cintayÃmÃsu÷-hanta, sahasÃ marma-sparÓe karmaÂhatÃm eva labdhavÃn asau | bhavatu, vayam api narmÃÓritya tad eva ÓarmÃÇgÅ-kurma÷ |

[64] spa«Âaæ ca procu÷-ÓyÃmsundara te dÃsya÷ [BhP 10.22.15]

[65] k­«ïaÓ ca sa-smitam Ãha sma-tatra ca yan mamoditam, tad anumoditaæ purata÷ kuruta |

[66] atha tÃ÷ parasparam Ãlocana-pÆrvaæ nikocita-locanam Æcu÷-bhavatu, karavÃma tavoditam iti |

[67] tad evam api k­«ïe sa-t­«ïe' pi tu«ïÅm eva sthite punar Æcu÷-dehi vÃsÃæsi dharmaj¤a iti |

[68] atra cÃnyathÃ nijÃÇgÅkÃra-sabhaÇgÅ-bhÃvÃd dharma eva marma-bÃdhÃyÃæ nÃtmÃnaæ saævarmayed iti bhÃva÷ |

[69] tathÃpi tathÃ sthite tasmin kautuka-nigÆ¬ha-smite punar Æcu÷-no ced rÃj¤e bruvÃmahe' iti |

[70] atra ca bhaya-nirmuktam imaæ tad-yukta-mÃtram Ãcaritum uktam idaæ na tu vastuta÷ |

[71] tad e«a vyÃja-padena rÃja-padena yaæ viÓe«am abudhyate, tam eva budhyatÃæ nÃma nikÃmam ity abhiprÃya÷ |

[72] k­«ïaÓ ca tad-upayuktam uktavÃn-aho, kadÃ dÃsyo bhavi«yatha? kadÃ vÃ mayoditaæ kari«yatha? tat tu nopalabhÃmahe | yadi vettham satyam eva, tadÃ gaty-antaram antarÃ, jalÃd utthÃya sarva-sampad utthÃya smitena sametam eva sameta, na tu sÆk«mayÃpi ruk«atayÃ | na cen, mithyÃ-saÇkalpa-jalpÃnÃæ tata evÃdharma-marma-kalpÃnÃæ sÃhÃyyam asmÃbhi÷ kathaæ vÃ prathanÅyam?

[73] tathÃpi tÃsÃm anutthÃnam uÂÂaÇkya kaÂhinatÃ-ghaÂitam Ãca«Âe-na vayaæ v­thÃ k­tÃÓÃnÃæ kanyÃ-pÃÓÃnÃæ va÷ sambandham anurundhmahe | kintu-

idaæ ca me dayÃlutvam eva budhyadhvam a¤jasÃ |
no cen nÃhaæ pradÃsye kiæ kruddho rÃjÃ kari«yati? ||JGc_1,21.26|| [anu«Âubh]

[74] atra ca rÃja-padaæ vyÃjÃya vyÃjahÃra | tataÓ ca maunaæ pratilabhya tÃsÃæ bhayam upalabhya, tena karuïa-sabhya-ÓiromaïinÃ pratyayam Ãcarya, katha¤cit pratyaye cÃcarite ÓÅtÃrtatÃ-nirvarti-vÃrtatÃm Ãhartuæ vrÅ¬Ã-nivi¬a-ja¬a-vapu«o' pi ja¬Ãd utterur iti vÃrtayanti | tad yadi tathÃ syÃt tadÃ vastutas tu tat-kÃraïam idam astu-

||JGc_1,21.27|| MISSING!

prÃrthyaæ cet phalati tadÃ bhajema
dehaæ no cen no' ti samayasya yaiva sÅmÃ |
tÃsÃæ sÃ yadi viphalÃ kva tarhi lajjÃ
nirvastrÃ gati-vidhaye himaæ tu lak«yam ||JGc_1,21.28|| [prahar«iïÅ]

[75] tad evaæ katha¤cid udakÃd uktÃÓ ca tÃ na vyaktÃvayavÃ jÃtÃ÷ | kintu-

hasta-pallava-k­tÃgra-vastrikÃ÷
keÓa-vist­ti-dh­tÃparÃmbarÃ÷ |
Ãdi-ni«Âhita-kani«Âha-dÃrikÃ÷
kubjikÃvad amilan kumÃrikÃ÷ ||JGc_1,21.29|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[76] tataÓ ca-paÓya k­«ïa, paÓya sarvatas trastÃ etÃ loptrÃïi vastrÃïi pÃthasy eva srastÃni vidhÃyÃgatÃ iti saælapya prabala-hÃsaæ valgati bÃla-varge, haris tv idaæ bhÃvitavÃn atÅva dayÃm ayÃmÃsa | yathÃ-

ÓaÓadhara-tanvÃ tulanÃm Ãhata-lak«aïatayÃ yayur yad api |
tad api ca tÃæ sahasÃmÆr Ãhata-lak«aïatayÃ jigyu÷ ||29|| [ÃryÃ]

etÃ÷ sat-kula-sambhavÃ varam aho vÃ¤chanti dehavyayam
na vrÅ¬Ãk«ayam evam apy atha daÓÃm etÃæ gatÃ mat-pura÷ |
bÅjaæ cÃtra parantu mad-vimukhatÃÓaÇkÃ tata÷ kuïÂhatÃm
utkaïÂhÃ kiratÅ viloÂhayati mÃm ÃsÃæ nijÃÓarmaïi ||JGc_1,21.30|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[77] tathÃpy ÃsÃæ su«Âhu tan-ni«ÂhÃæ ni«ÂaÇkayituæ paÇka-darÓinaæ mano-ratha-sparÓinaæ parihÃsam apy atÅva spa«Âayituæ cittam idam utkaïÂhate | yadÃ gatÃ api saÇkocÃvagÃhata÷ parasparam Ãhata-prakÃÓÃvayavÃ eva ti«Âhanti iti |

[78] prakÃÓayann uvÃca-are re, capalÃ÷, kathaæ bhavanto hasanti? etÃ÷ khalu nagnikÃ eva kathaæ nagnikÃ-bhÃve do«am arhanti?iti |

[79] atha punar vastra-kadambaæ kadamba-skandha-sandhi-viÓe«e sa-pratyÃhÃraæ tat-pratyak«a-saævalitatayÃ sandhÃya prema-bandhÃya sa-smitaæ tÃ÷ praty evam Ãha sma-[80] dÃsyÃÇgÅkÃra-kÃraïÃt pradÃsyÃmy eva tÃny etÃni vastrÃïi | kintu pÆrvam aÓakya-nirïaya÷, samprati tu nirvarïya nirïÅta÷, so' yaæ sad-guruto yajata-namatÃæ prÃptavatÅnÃæ bhavatÅnÃæ durnaya÷ sapadi mÃæ vivarïayan vartate | tad etad avadhÃryatÃæ bhavatÅbhi÷-

Óambaraæ praviviÓe bimbÃdharaæ
yat tad eva jaladevahelanam |
chidram Ãvaritum atra tadvrate
ÓÅr«abhÃkkarayugaæ sa namyatÃm ||JGc_1,21.31|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[81] tÃs tu tatra sÃpatrapa-cittÃÓ ca parama-bhÅti-bhittÃs tathÃkÃryatayÃvadhÃrya paÓyata ke' pi ÓabdÃyante iti bÃlÃnÃæ d­«ÂÅ÷ pratÃrya patir eva devatÃ iti vicÃrya sa-parihÃsa-vilÃsa-vyÃjatas tam eva namaÓcakru÷-svÃmin, namas tubhyam iti |

[82] tataÓ ca k­«ïa÷ sa-kautuka-t­«ïayÃ tÃsÃæ prati pratÅkaæ sand­Óya, snigdhatÃæ vidagdhatÃm api parÃm­Óya, labdha-prasÃda-mela÷ khelÃ-valitaæ celÃni yathÃsvam arpayÃmÃsa | yatra ca-d­«Âi-patha-sevanÃd eva bhavatÅnÃæ pu«Âi-dÅrghatÃdikaæ mama mu«Âi-gataæ jÃtaæ, katham anyathÃ samarpaïaæ kuryÃm? ity evaæ tu«Âiæ dadÃna÷ sva-vicak«aïatÃæ lak«ayÃmÃsa | kintu-

prÃtikÆlya-vacanaæ ca sauh­dÃd
ÃnukÆlyam abhigamya Óarmadam |
paÓya vastra-haraïÃdinÃ hari÷
pratyuta pramadayÃm babhÆva tÃ÷ ||JGc_1,21.32|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[83] tataÓ ca v­k«Ãd avatÅrïavati tasmin,

lajjÃ-saævaraïÃrtham asaævara-madhur bÃlÃ bh­Óaæ lajjitÃs
tarhi svÃÇga-v­tiæ dadhur muhur aho vyaktÃntaraÇgÃrati |
k­«ïÃd alpa-viv­tta-vaktra-kamalÃs tasthur d­ganta÷ punas
tatrÃgÃd vraja-subhruvÃm ahaha bho÷ kÃmasya vÃmÃ gati÷ ||JGc_1,21.33|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

||JGc_1,21.34|| MISSING!

tataÓ ca-
bh­Çga-Óreïya ivÃmbhojaæ rasa-pÆrïaæ kumÃrikÃ÷ |
bhart­-kÃmÃs tadÃ k­«ïaæ varÅtuæ parita÷ sthitÃ÷ ||JGc_1,21.35|| [anu«Âubh]

[84] atha te«u cÃkarÃle«u bÃle«u-cala cala kiævÃ karaïÅyam atra? iti kara-dvayaæ vasanÃdi-parikara-cayaæ cÃk­«ya h­«yatsu vitaraïÅyaæ varam ambara-hÃritÃhÃrÅ hari÷ svam anusaæhitavÃn | tataÓ ca-

tÃsÃæ vij¤Ãya gopÃla÷ sva-kara-sparÓa-kÃmyayÃ |
dh­ta-vratÃnÃæ saÇkalpaæ kalpayÃmÃsa siddhidam ||JGc_1,21.36|| [anu«Âubh]

yathÃ-
svasyÃrtha÷ sa tu yad vibhÃti parata÷ svÅyaæ samÃrÃdhanaæ
mayy Ãvi«Âa-manÃs tv anÃdaram athÃcaryÃtra mÃ bÃdhayati |
tatrÃdye svayam asmi ÓaÓvad upamÃ yÆyaæ dvitÅye tata÷
saækalpo nirupadhir e«a bhavatÅ«v evÃtisatyo mata÷ ||JGc_1,21.37|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

sarpir-bh­«Âam Ãgu¬a-kvathitatÃm ÃptÃÓ ca dhÃnÃ yathÃ
vasyante svayam eva bÅjavad amÆs tanvanti nÃnya-sp­hÃm |
man-mÃtra-sp­hiïÃæ madÅya-bhajanaæ no tadvad anya-sp­haæ
kintu syÃd rasanÅyarÆpam iti ced yu«mÃkam ÃstÃæ kathÃ ||JGc_1,21.38|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[85] tad evam ÃkarïinÅr vara-varïinÅ sadya eva gÃndharva-parva sampadyatÃm ity abhiprÃyatayÃ sÃpatrapa-nayanÃ÷ svÅk­ta-maya-samayam apek«amÃïÃ÷ prati samardhakatayÃ samardhakatÃæ gacchan punar accham uvÃca, yathÃ-

mitha÷ svÅkÃra÷ syÃt pariïaya-vidhis tat-parikÃra÷
pare te te dharmÃ÷ sa punar udabodhi svayam iha |
ato yÆyaæ siddhÃ vraja-gamanam evÃdya kuruta
k«apÃyÃæ kasyÃ¤cit kila milanam apy ÃÓu bhavitÃ ||JGc_1,21.39|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

[86] tad evaæ tÃbhya÷ pratiÓrutavati tasminn adhikam eva tÃsÃm ÃveÓo jÃta÷ | yathÃha ÓrÅ-Óuka÷-

ity Ãdi«ÂÃ bhagavatÃ labdha-kÃmÃ÷ kumÃrikÃ÷ |
dhyÃyatyas tat-padÃmbhojaæ k­cchrÃn nirviviÓur vrajam ||[BhP 10.22.28] iti |

tathÃ hi-
ak«ibhyÃæ vaktra-bimbÃd bhuja-yuga-rucibhÃÇ madhya-bhÃgÃn nitambÃd
ÆrubhyÃæ jÃnu-yugmÃt pada-sarasi-ruha-dvandvam Ãpur murÃre÷ |
vrÅ¬Ã-namrÃ÷ sva-d­gbhyÃm ahaha m­ga-d­Óas tad-viyuktau tu tat tat paÓcÃd
d­«Âaæ padaæ tu pratipadam udabhÆd antare lagnam ÃsÃm ||JGc_1,21.40|| [sragdharÃ]

dve cittavÃsasÅ nÅtvÃ kumÃrÅïÃæ paraæ dade |
na pÆrvaæ tu nirÃkÃraæ gopanÅyam atÅva sa÷ ||JGc_1,21.41|| [anu«Âubh]

yat tarhy antima-ghasra-pÆryam api tÃ devy-arcanaæ san-madÃd
vism­tya vrajam eva jagmur abhavaæs tenaiva pÆrïa-kriyÃ÷ |
premïÃ yasya tu tac ca tac ca la«itaæ tasyÃtha sÃk«Ãt-phalaæ
k­«ïÃÇgÅ-k­ti-Óarma ced vavalire kiæ Ói«Âam i«Âaæ param? ||JGc_1,21.42|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[87] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-mÃsikam i«Âam anu mi«Âaæ mi«Âaæ bhuktavatÅ devÅ katham i«Âa-dÃnÃrtham Ãgamanaæ muktavatÅ?

[88] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-

rÃga eva kila siddhi-k­d ÃsÃæ
nÃsmad arcanam iti pratipadya |
nÃgamad vara-vidhÃv iha durgÃ
kintu rÃga-vi«aya÷ svayam eva ||JGc_1,21.43|| [svÃgatÃ]

[89] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-nÆnam etÃÓ ca gargeïaiva govindÃd apetÃ÷ k­tÃ÷ |
[90] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-k­tÃ÷, kintu na sÃk«Ãt |

[91] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-katham iva?

[92] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-yadyapi sÃdhvÅ-Óiromaïi-ramaïÅnÃæ rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ dÅnÃyamÃnÃnÃm Ãlocana-saÇkocatas tasya punar vrajÃgamanam anu mano na jÃtaæ, tathÃpi tad-anusandhÃnaæ vinÃ vrata-bandhÃdi-dvayaæ na sandhÃtavyam iti ÓrÅ-vraja-pati-jampatyo÷ k­ta-nibandhatayÃ, rÃdhÃdÅnÃæ vadhÆnÃm ÃbhÃd utpanna-manaskÃra-pratibandhatayÃ ca tÃ÷ parasparayÃ parÃk­tÃ÷ |

[93] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-tarhi tÃ÷ kumÃrikÃ÷ katham Ãsan?

[94] snigdhakaïÂha uvÃca-bahi÷ kaumÃreïa rahas tu ÓrÅ-hari-pariïÅtatÃ-vyavahÃreïa |

[95] madhukaïÂha uvÃca-satyaæ, bÃlyam eva khalu pÆrvÃsÃæ bodhasya virodhaæ kurvÃïam ÃsÅd iti viparÅta-rÅtir jÃtÃ | katham iva j¤ÃnottarÃïÃm ÃsÃæ sÃ bhavet? iti |

[96] tad etat kathÃæ prathayitvÃ kathaka÷ ÓrÅ-rÃdhÃæ bodhayati sma-

evaæ balÃnujÃtena yad vilambÃvalambanam |
tad balaæ balavaj jÃtaæ tava saævalanaæ vinÃ ||JGc_1,21.44|| [anu«Âubh]

[97] yata eva pÆrvaæ stabdhÃ veïu-Óik«Ã ena punar ÃrabdhÃ | yatra kathÃ-viÓe«a-prathanaæ padya-dvayaæ sÃmprata-lÅlÃ-mayam api, Óaradu-dÃÓaye sÃdhujÃta [BhP 10.31.2] ityÃdivat tÃsÃæ vacasÃ rasÃvahaæ syÃd iti tad-dvÃrÃ ÓrÅ-parÅk«ic-chik«Ã-guruïÃ nik«iptaæ, tad yathÃ-

yarhy ambujÃk«a tava pÃda-talaæ ramÃyÃ
datta-k«aïaæ kvacid araïya-jana-priyasya |
asprÃk«ma tat-prabh­ti nÃnya-samak«am a¤ja÷
sthÃtuæ tvayÃbhiramitÃ bata pÃrayÃma÷ ||[BhP 10.29.36]

iti tÃsÃæ rÃsa-rajany-Ãrambhe dainya-saævedanaæ nivedanam |

pÆrïÃ÷ pulindya urugÃya-padÃbja-rÃga-
ÓrÅ-kuÇkumena dayitÃ-stana-maï¬itena |
tad-darÓana-smara-rujas t­ïa-rÆ«itena
limpantya Ãnana-kuce«u juhus tad-Ãdhim ||[BhP 10.21.17]

iti pÆrva-varïita-veïu-varïana-mayam |

[98] tad idaæ sparÓa-dvitayaæ kÃnta-yogaja-bhoga-viÓe«am ayaæ na syÃt, rÃsa-rajanyÃæ vak«yamÃïa-k­«ïa-pratyÃkhyÃnÃyukte÷ | rÃsÃrambha eva bhagavÃn api rantuæ manaÓ cakre [BhP 10.29.1] ity ukteÓ ca |

[99] tad evaæ tvayÃbhiramitÃ [BhP 10.29.36] ity asya tu tat-sparÓÃnantaraæ tvayÃ sarvato-bhÃvena prayukta-raty-Ãkhya-bhÃvÃ ity evÃrtha÷ saÇgacchate |

[100] tasmÃd athedaæ vivriyate | tad evaæ dÅrgha-rÃtratayÃ mandatÃ-pÃtraæ hemantÃrdhena sÃrdhaæ ÓiÓiraæ niÓi niÓi vaæÓÅ-Óaæsitam abhyasyati tasmin vasanta ÃyÃta÷ |

[101] sa ca sÃrvatrika-cÃrv-anubhavo' pi v­ndÃvane v­ndÃrakatÃm avindata, yathÃ-

vasantati nidÃgho' pi vasantasyÃtra kiæ bruve |
vasantaæ yatra govindaæ sarva-santa÷ sadÃ vidu÷ ||JGc_1,21.45|| [anu«Âubh]

[102] tathÃpi hemanta-ÓiÓirÃv api tÃpad-Ãpad-ÃyatanatayÃ yasya yÃsÃæ ca pratibhÃsate sma | tathÃ ca tÃsÃæ k­«ïa-k­«ïa-preyasÅnÃæ pratyekaæ bhÃvanÃ,

samÃgantÃ yarhi prathamam ­tu-rÃja÷ sakhi tadÃ
­tÆnÃm anyÃyaæ bata kathayitÃsmÅti la«itam |
tad ÃstÃm e«a prÃk para-bh­ta-ÓilÅvaktra-tatibhir
vitarjann evÃsmÃn ak­ta-v­jinÃ dhik praviÓati ||JGc_1,21.46|| [ÓikhariïÅ]

dvirepho barbara÷ prokta÷ para-pu«ÂaÓ ca ceÂaka÷ |
tau cÃgraïyau madhor d­«Âau yÃpyatÃ kÃpy ata÷ kim u? ||JGc_1,21.47|| [anu«Âubh]

kiæ ca-
prasÆna-nikarÃ÷ smitaæ sarasijÃni netra-prathÃæ
pikÃ÷ parama-pa¤camaæ madhu-lihÃæ ganÃÓ cumbanam |
harer nigamayanti cet kva nu kuta÷ kathaæ vÃ gatir
bhaved ahaha na÷ samaæ sapadi mÃdhavÅyair v­tam ||JGc_1,21.48|| [p­thvÅ]

­turÃja÷ praïÃyyo' yaæ nyÃyyam atra na vidyati |
prapalÃyya kva vÃ yÃma÷ ÓyÃmaæ na÷ sa tu kar«ati ||JGc_1,21.49|| [anu«Âubh]

dhÆmÃ÷ «aÂ-caraïÃ visarpi-kharatÃ-sparÓÃ m­du-sparÓanÃj
jvÃlÃ÷ kiæÓuka-sa¤cayÃ diÓi vidiÓy aÇgÃra-sÃrÃ÷ pikÃ÷ |
bhasmÃny atra parÃga-pu«pa-paÂalÃny agnir madhuÓ chadmanÃ
hÃ hÃ k­«ïa-ghanaæ vinÃ kathaya ko nistÃra-vistÃraka÷? ||JGc_1,21.50|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[104] atra ÓrÅ-k­«ïasyÃpi bhÃvaneyaæ-

yadi na bhavati gopa-sundarÅïÃm
ayam atha melayiteti sampratÅti÷ |
kusuma-Óara-Óara-praïetur asya
sphuÂam anayatvam ­to÷ sahate ko vÃ? ||JGc_1,21.51|| [pu«pitÃgrÃ]

[105] rÃdhÃ-mÃdhavayoÓ ca yathÃ-

rÃdhÃ rÃdhÃ-padaæ mÃsi mÃdhave vidhutÃæ vidhu÷ |
priyÃ-saÇga-k­te labdhuæ paurïamÃsÅm avaik«ata ||JGc_1,21.52|| [anu]

[106] puna÷ sarvÃsÃm udvego yathÃ-

dvijÃnÃæ kÃkalÅ tatra viyoge yÃga-sammite |
ajani vrajatanvÅnÃæ dhÃyyevÃgni-samindhanÅ ||JGc_1,21.53|| [anu]

[107] atra v­ndayÃ Óik«ita÷ Óuka÷ kaÓcic chrÅ-k­«ïa-purata÷ prajajalpa-

sahante ÓaÓino jvÃlÃæ vÃyo÷ k«ve¬aæ pibanti ca |
rÃdhÃdayo mahÃbÃdhÃ vaiyagryÃd vrajanÃyaka ||JGc_1,21.54|| [anu]

[108] atra ca kasyÃm api campakalatÃyÃæ ÓrÅ-rÃdhayÃ sva-hastena likhitaæ padyam idaæ v­ndÃ ÓrÅ-govindaæ darÓayÃmÃsa, yathÃ-

v­ndÃvane tamÃlas tvam ahaæ campakavallikÃ |
agayor nau mitha÷ saÇgo v­ndayaiva na cÃnyathÃ ||JGc_1,21.55|| [anu]

[109] tac ca d­«ÂvÃ muhur api nayanÃbhyÃæ sp­«ÂvÃ k­«ïa÷ sa-t­«ïam idam acintayat-[110] hanta, bhadrÃæ padmÃæ nityam Ãgacchann api bhadrÃæ padmÃm adyÃpi nÃgacchann asmi | ÓyÃmalÃbhÃ-madhuratÃm a¤cann api ÓyÃmalÃbhilÃ«a-vidhuratÃm a¤cann asmi | nakhara-vijita-candrÃvalÅkatÃm Ãpnuvann api candrÃvalÅæ prati labdha-t­«ïatÃm Ãpnuvann asmi |

[111] hanta hanta, yadyapy evam evam, tathÃpi krama-prÃpta-sulalita-viÓÃkhÃnvita-rÃdhatÃæ Ãvrajann apy alabdha-sulalita-viÓÃkhÃnvita-rÃdhatÃæ yadÃvrajÃmi, tad idaæ mÃm atidu÷khÃkaroti | tasyÃ rÃdhÃyÃ eva nÆnam iyaæ vidagdhatÃ-nidagdha-buddhe÷ paÂÅyasÅ paripÃÂÅ iti |

[112] atha mÃdhava-pÆrïimÃm ÃsÃjya, sarvato virajya ca, pÆrïa-Óik«Ã-vilak«aïaæ-manyamanÃ mÃdhava÷ ki¤cana durgamaæ gahanam avagÃhamÃna÷ parama-muralÅ-dhamana-lÅlayÃ dhairyam Ænayann, amÆ÷ pradhÆyanati sma; muhu÷ pradhar«ayann Ãkar«ati sma ca, sÃdhÃraïatayÃ rÃdhÃpi samÃgami«yatÅti |

[113] rÃdhÃ tu tatra dvitra-praharaæ citravad evÃsÅn na punar Ãk­«ÂatÃm avali«Âa pÆrvam anye«Ãm Ãkar«aïe tÃ iva |

[114] atha ÓrÅ-vanamÃli-ÓÃli v­ndÃvanam indranÅla-kÃntibhir valitam iva d­ÓÃ, yamunÃ-jala-paramÃïubhi÷ paricitam iva tvacÃ, m­gamada-parÃgai÷ sa-rÃgam iva nasÃ vicÃrya, tÃbhir viveÓa | tataÓ ca-

ekÃ dvitrÃÓ catasro yuta-viyutatayÃ pa¤ca«Ã÷ sapta cÃ«Âau
paÇktis tad-v­ddhi-saÇkhyÃ-miti-rahitatamÃs tatra yÃtÃ÷ samantÃt |
yasmÃd vyakti÷ prapannÃ kalita-muralikÃt kar«aïÅ nÃma vidyÃ
tac-chrÅ-vaktraæ nirÅk«ya pratihata-mataya÷ ÓarmalÅnÃ babhÆvu÷ ||JGc_1,21.56||[sragdharÃ]

[115] tata÷ sa-maryÃdÃÓ ca tÃ÷ sahasÃ hare÷ samaryÃdaæ sajjamÃnÃ lajjayÃ tatrÃvahitthÃm apy avalambamÃnÃs tasya caraïa-sp­«Âi-prathamakaæ d­«Âi-patham adhiti«Âhanti sma | tatra ca-

yadyapi murahara-purata÷  ki¤cana na vya¤jitaæ tÃbhi÷ |
tad api vilak«aïam evÃprathayad amÆ«Ãæ vilak«aïaæ bhÃvam ||JGc_1,21.57|| [udgÅti]

[116] tad evaæ sa ca samÃtmane ti«ÂhamÃnÃ go«Âha-ramaïÅr nirÅk«ya k«aïa-katipayaæ tal-lak«mÅ-ni«Âha-manÃ ÃsÅt |

[117] paÓcÃt tu rÃdhikÃ-sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyaæ vinÃ nirjanÃraïyam api saÇgatÃs tÃ bhaÇgÅ-viÓe«Ãd anaÇgÅ-kurvaæÓ cÃrvaÇgÅr ÃyatyÃm aÇgÅkÃra-kÃraïÃvadhÃraïÃ¤ci ki¤cid vya¤janayÃ ra¤jayann iva ka¤ja-nayana÷ punar ak­ta-sp­hÃya ca g­hÃya prahÃpayÃmÃsa |

[118] tatra bhaÇgÅ-viÓe«o yathÃ-

mayÃ svabhÃvÃn muralÅ ninÃditÃ
tasmÃd bhavatya÷ kila saÇgatÃ iha |
ata÷ parÅyur bata cet pare janÃ÷
ÓaÇke tata÷ su«Âhv iti nÃtra ti«Âhata ||JGc_1,21.58|| [upajÃti 12] iti |

[119] ra¤janÃ yathÃ-

vrajata bata niv­tya drÃg-vrajaæ nÃpratÅtaæ
kuruta mayi na kiæ va÷ prÅtim apy asmi vedmi |
ahaha yadi na vedmi prÃïa-sakhyas tadÃ sÃ
bhavad-abhimata-siddhiæ svena ÓÅghraæ dadhÅta ||JGc_1,21.59|| [mÃlinÅ] iti |

[120] yatra tu tÃsÃæ-

nÃt­pat karuïÃ-d­«Âir nÃtrÃpsÅt prÃpitÃ Óruti÷ |
nÃtÃrpsÅt prÃrcchitÃ nÃsÃ nÃtarpÅd arpitaæ mana÷ ||JGc_1,21.60|| [anu]

[121] tad evaæ gÅtaæ, yarhy ambujÃk«a [BhP 10.29.36] ityÃdi |

[122] rÃdhÃyÃæ tu tatra yÃma-dvayaæ cetanÃ-virÃmata÷ prÃpta-bÃdhÃyÃæ bandhu-samavÃye ca niv­tta-sarvopÃye, tÆrïam eva tad-abhyarïaæ pÆrïimÃ v­ndayÃ saha vindamÃnÃ babhÆva | vindamÃnÃ ca ka«Âa-bhÃg atispa«Âam Ãca«Âa-

[123] yadi mad-uÂaja-kuÂajam etÃm ekÃkinÅæ yÃma-mÃtrÃyÃmam avasaraæ vÃsayatha, tadÃ mayÃ nÃtivirÃmayÃ pratikartavyam iti |

[124] tataÓ ca sarva-sammatyÃ katham api jÃtayÃ tasyÃs tatra saÇgatyÃ sphurad-atyÃveÓa-maÇgalÃ madhumaÇgalena ÓÃrÇgiïam ÃnÃyitavatÅ | ÃnÃyya cÃsanÃdinÃ sabhÃjya smita-sphurad-upÃlambhaæ sambhÃ«ate sma-bhavatu, bhavatÃ yat k­taæ tat k­tam eva | samprati tatra sampratipattiæ vidhehi |

[125] k­«ïa÷ sa-mandÃk«amam uvÃca-hanta, kÅd­Óaæ katham iva?

[126] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-ÃrtÃnÃm asmÃkaæ bahu-vÃrtÃ na vÃrtatvÃya vartate, kintu nija-mÆrti-sparÓatas tasyÃ mÆrtim apasÃraya |

[127] k­«ïa uvÃca-kÃ sÃ?

[128] madhumaÇgala÷ sa-praïaya-ro«am uvÃca-

antare vasati yasya ca¤calÃ
j¤Ãyate na jaladena tena cet |
vyaktim Å«ad api tarhi saÇgatÃ
gopyate kim iti sÃ muhur muhu÷? ||JGc_1,21.61|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[129] paurïamÃsÅ tu smitvÃ tasya mukhaæ paÓyantÅ k­«ïa-mukhaæ paÓyati sma |

[130] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-sa e«a vÃtulatayÃ tarala÷ kÃmaæ jalpatu nÃma, yad asabhyÃnÃm abhyÃkhyÃnam eva ca labhyam | bhavatÅnÃm Ãj¤Ã tu nÃvaj¤Ãtuæ Óakyate, kintu yuktam eva niyujyatÃm |

[131] v­ndÃha-gokula-kula-pÃlaka sarva-gokula-kula-vilak«aïÃ lak«mÅ-lak«aïÃ sÃ bhavat-sparÓa-parÃmarÓata eva bahir darÓaæ prÃpnoti cet, kÃ tava hÃni÷?

[132] hanta, hanta-

k­«ïa ced bata rÃdhÃyÃm udÃsÅno bhavÃn api |
udÃssva, kim ahaæ tatra kaÂhora-h­dayÃ bruve? ||JGc_1,21.62|| [anu]
[133] k«aïaæ vibhÃvya punar uvÃca-

sÃtiÓrÅr bhavatÃtyÃji ÓrÅvak«Ã na bhavÃæs tayÃ |
vayaæ tu saralÃ yugme yugmaæ roddhuæ na Óaknuma÷ ||JGc_1,21.63|| [anu«Âubh]

[134] k­«ïas tu«ïÅæ sthitavÃn |

[135] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-vraja-jana-vraja-jÅvana! vÃcaæ-yamatÃm Ãcaran katham iva giraæ mama na saÇgirase?

[136] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-adharma evÃtra marma-bhedÅ bhavatÅti |

[137] paurïamÃsÅ uvÃca-adharma÷ khalu mayÃ svÅk­ta eva, dharmas tu tava vardhatÃm |

[138] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-sparÓanaæ vinÃnyad anumanyatÃm |

[139] v­ndÃha-darÓanaæ tÃvat kriyatÃm | tan-mÃtreïa siddha-yÃtre sati parama-guïa-pÃtre bhavati katham anyad atha prÃrthayitÃsmahe?

[140] atha-

dehendriya-mano-buddhi prÃïÃdÅnÃæ priyaæ priye |
tvad-anÃdara-bhÃjo me jÃtaæ sarvam anÃd­tam ||

iti rÃdhÃæ prati cetasi cintayantaæ k­«ïam anta÷ sa-t­«ïam api bahis tÆ«ïÅkatÃm eva pu«ïantaæ, madhumaÇgala÷ kara-sarasije g­hÅtvÃ kuÂaja-ku¤ja-g­ham eva nÅtavÃn | nÅtvÃ ca tat-paryanta-bhuvi v­ndÃæ rak«itvÃ bÃhyam avagÃhya, pÆrïimÃæ saævÃhya tasminn ante-gurutayÃ tatrakÅyaæ v­ttaæ citravad Åk«itavÃn |

[141] tatra ÓrÅ-v­ndÃ-vacanaæ yathÃ-

indur indu-bhramaæ yÃti darpaïa÷ pratibimbatÃm |
mohaæ padmÃlayÃ yatra k­«ïa tan-mukham Åk«yatÃm ||JGc_1,21.64|| [anu«Âubh]

[142] tataÓ ca samÃv­tÃjasra-pulakÃsratayÃ sa ca tad Ãluloke, yathÃ cÃdyÃpi sakhyo gÃyanti-
tÃæ rahasi gatÃæ kisalaya-Óayana-ÓayÃnÃm |
harir Ãlokata nija-muralÅ-kalakalayÃ citrita-bhÃnÃm ||dhruva||
yÃ nija-vadanÃm­ta-rucinÃ tan-mukha-ratnam ajasram |
bahalam asisravad iha yad bhÃtaæ pratipada-sampatad asram ||b||
yasyÃ h­dayaæ svÃntaram anu tat kÃyaæ bhaja dava-kalitam |
bahir api taæ pratibimba-vyÃjÃd vyÃna¤jÃtmani valitam ||c||
yasyÃæ do«a-trayam iti matibhi÷ prattaæ kuÇkuma-rÃgam |
mene muraripur atha sÃk«Ãd iva yÃtaæ h­d-gata-rÃgam ||d||
yÃæ paÓyan sa tu sÃttvika-bhÃvaæ dadhad api citta-vikÃram |
bheje yatra pratik­ti-k­d api pratik­tir iti ca vicÃram ||e||
sa yayÃ pratik­titÃbhramam ÃgÃd evaæ bhÃvana-ÓÃlÅ |
bhÃva-parÅk«aïa-k­n me k­tako' py etÃm indraka-jÃlÅ ||f||
tad api ca yatra sp­hayann atha yÃm enÃæ mene rÃdhÃm |
v­ndÃ yÃc¤Ãæ pratyÃca«Âa ca dadhad api du÷khÃd bÃdhÃm ||g||
sa punar yasyÃ heto÷ Óocan vyÃjita-v­ndÃ-vananam |
vidadhe yadd h­di nija-pada-pallavam abhito jÅvana-jananam ||h|| ||JGc_1,21.65|| | iti |

[143] kramas tu yathÃ, tatra tasya ca durnivÃraæ vikÃraæ niÓÃmya kÃmyamÃnam artham eva v­ndÃ prÃrthayÃmÃsa-ÓrÅ-vraja-yuvarÃja ! parama-premavatÅ khalv asau, yata÷-
hanta k­«ïa tava yauvana-sthitau
bhoga-tar«am anumÃya tan-mayam |
du÷kham Ãtmani vik­«ya santataæ
svÅya-Óarma vijahÃv iyaæ ramÃ ||JGc_1,21.66|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[144] tad etad avadhÃya bhavÃn apy etad-arthaæ veïu-vÃdanÃdikaæ kurvann evÃste, tasmÃd avadhÃnaæ sandhÃya samÃdhÅyatÃm |

[145] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa÷ sa-gadgadam uvÃca-kiæ kartavyam?

[146] v­ndÃha-hastam eva h­di vinyastaæ kuru |

[147] ÓrÅ-k­«ïa uvÃca-tad etad atyanucitam |

[148] v­ndÃha-tarhi caraïam eva tathÃcara |

[149] ÓrÅ-k­«ïas tu«ïÅæ tasthau |

[150] v­ndÃ pÃdayo÷ patantÅ-hanta, mÃ vilambam avalambasva iti kÃku-vyÃkulÃ tayor ekaæ balad iva tasyÃ h­di saævalayÃmÃsa |

[151] k­«ïaÓ ca kampa-sampadÃ padÃravindaæ sandadhad eva vaivaÓya-vaÓyatÃæ vindati sma |

[152] tataÓ ca sa¤jÅvanÅ-pallava-vinyÃsavat tal-lava-sparÓata eva cak«u÷-puÂa-yugam udghaÂayya tayÃ sa eva d­«Âa÷ |

[153] tadaiva ca-

subhruvo muraripoÓ ca d­g-dvayaæ
bimba-dambham aviÓat parasparam |
ÓobhayÃ vyativilobhata÷ sphuÂaæ
tÃv amu«ya pariv­ttim aicchatÃm ||JGc_1,21.67|| [rathoddhatÃ]

[154] tadaiva sa cÃtrakÅyÃpatrapÃta÷ Óirasi vasanÃvaraïa÷ sahasÃ nirgamya pÆrïimÃæ praïamya ca calita evÃsÅt | kintu skhalann iva calan, karmaïÃ narmaïÃ ca madhumaÇgala-dattÃvalamba÷ sakhi-kulaæ saævalate sma |

[155] sÃ ca svapnam iva paÓyantÅ vaivaÓyata eva samutti«ÂhantÅ, nirak«ara-sÆk«ma-rodanaæ cÃnuti«ÂhantÅ yadÃ v­ndayÃ sÃdaraæ k­tasÃntvÃ, tadÃ darasÃntvÃ pÆrïimÃæ natvÃ v­ndayÃ saha suh­ttamek«ita-tad-Ãgame tasminn aparÃhnetame vrajaæ gatvÃ, katham api samaya-katipayÃn gamayÃmÃsa |

[156] tad Ãrabhya tu sa khalu parasparaæ sparÓo' yaæ sparÓÃyaiva paraæ sa¤cakpe,

[157] yata÷ sak­t tÃd­Óaæ sukham upalabhya k«aïÃt tad-viyuktayÃ tayÃ katham iva prathamÃnaæ du÷khaæ stabhyatÃm?  tat tu sukhaæ sva-saævedyam eva, na tu nivedyam | tathÃ hi-
tayor yÃvasthÃsÅd vyatimilana-Óarma prasajati kavi÷
ko vÃ tÃæ syÃt kavayitum iha svalpakam api |
yayo÷ kÃÓmÅraæ tat patitam api pÃrasparikam apy
aho paulindÅnÃm api tad iva ÓaÓvad vyatanuta ||JGc_1,21.68|| [ÓikhariïÅ]
[158] tad evaæ yadÃ hare÷ padÃravindaæ vindamÃnÃni kuÇkuma-paÇkÃni k­ta-tad-aÇkÃni pulindÅ-jÃtÃlaÇkÃratayÃ jÃtÃni, tadÃnÅm anyÃsÃæ dhanyÃnÃæ pÆrvavad pÆrvÃnubhava-racana-pÆrvakaæ vacanam idam, pÆrïÃ÷ pulindya÷ ityÃdi | [BhP 10.21.17]

[159] atra cedaæ vya¤jitam-

ÃstÃæ sÃ dayitÃ yadÅya-kuca-yuk ÓrÅ-kuÇkumaæ tat-padaæ
prÃptaæ tat-t­ïam apy aho vijayatÃæ sÃk«Ãt tu tat-saÇgi yat |
asmattas tu pulinda-jÃti-sud­ÓÃæ bhÃgyaæ ca dÆre sthitaæ
yÃs tat prÃpya nijÃÇga-lepana-sukhÃd Ãsedire pÆrïatÃm ||JGc_1,21.69|| [ÓÃrdÆla]

[160] atha kathaka÷ samÃpanam Ãha sma-

sa Åd­k-praïayÅ labdhas tvayÃ rÃdhe purÃ tu ya÷ |
nÃnÃ-manorathaæ cakre rathavad bhavad-Ãptaye ||JGc_1,21.70|| [anu]

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anu
kumÃrÅ-vastra-haraïa-sukumÃrÅ-samasta-kar«aïaæ nÃma
ekaviæÓaæ pÆraïam
||21||



*************************************************************

(22)


atha dvÃviæÓaæ pÆraïam

yaj¤a-bhÃryÃ-sad-upacaryÃ-paryÃpti÷


[1] atha prabhÃta-kathÃyÃæ prabhÃta-prathÃyÃæ madhukaïÂha÷ sphurad-utkaïÂhas tal-lÅlÃntaraæ Óaæsan Óaæsad-upalabdhaæ kartum ÃrabdhavÃn |
 
[2] tatra ÓrÅ-daÓama-skandha-prabandha-saÇgamana-maÇgalÃcaraïa-pÆrvakaæ tat-kathanam, yathÃ-
 
gatvÃ kÃmyakam adri-dhÃtu-rucimuk kurvan vrajaæ dak«iïaæ
gharmartau dhavalÃnikhavraÓatat­¬-nirji«ïu-k­«ïÃæ vrajan |
v­k«Ãn su«Âhu pathi stuvan dhavalayÃ pÅtÃæ ca k­«ïÃæ piban
k«ud-vyÃjÃd adhiyaj¤a-patni-karuïÃ-kÃrÅ hari÷ pÃtu va÷ ||JGc_1,22.1|| 
tathÃ hi-
atha gopai÷ pariv­to yaÓodÃnanda-nandana÷ |
v­ndÃvanÃd gato dÆraæ cÃrayan gÃ÷ sahÃgraja÷ ||JGc_1,22.2||nidÃghÃrkÃtape tigme cchÃyÃbhi÷ svÃbhirÃtmana÷ |
ÃtapatrÃyitÃn vÅk«ya drumÃn mitrÃïy abhÃ«ata ||JGc_1,22.3|| [BhP 10.22.29-30]
 
[3] tatra ca megha-nirgho«a-nibha-gambhÅratÃ-sambh­ta-madhura-svarata eva har«am utkar«ayan mitra-mukhyÃn pratyekaæ racitÃbhimukhyÃæÓ cakÃra | yathÃ-
 
he stoka-k­«ïa he aæÓo ÓrÅdÃman subalÃrjuna |
viÓÃla r«abha tejasvin devaprastha varÆthapa ||[BhP 10.22.31]
 
[4] tata eva ca tÃn am­ta-k­tÃbhi«ekÃn iva k­tvÃ sa-kautukam uvÃca-mÃæ sukhayantu evÃbhimukhatas ete taravo virÃjante, tasmÃd bhavadbhir vilokya p­thak p­thag upaÓlokyantÃm |
 
[5] sarve vihasya procu÷-bhavÃn evÃsmÃsu vismÃyakatayÃ kavi-maï¬alÃkhaï¬ala-gaï¬a-maï¬anam asti | tasmÃd Ãtmanaiva varïayatu |
 
[6] k­«ïa÷ sa-smitam uvÃca-ÓrÆyatÃæ nÃma-
 
etenÃÇgata eva kintu guïato' py addhÃ mahÃnto matÃ
yat tÃpÃdi-nivÃraïai÷ sva-vapu«o jÅvÃnavanta÷ sthitÃ÷ |
e«Ãm eva ca janma yat tu phalavad d­Óyeta tac cettham apy
Æhadhvaæ yad aÓe«a-jÅvanatayÃ rÃjanty amÅ sarvata÷ ||JGc_1,22.4|| 
kiæ ca-
phalai÷ pu«paiÓ chÃyÃ-cchadana-samid-ÃdyaiÓ ca tarava÷
svabhÃvÃd viÓve«Ãm upak­ti-vidhÃ dhanya-tanava÷ |
narÃ÷ karhy apy eke vidhi-vaÓatayÃ tat-k­ti-k­tas
tato bhaktÃ÷ pÆrve suk­tam anu bhÃktÃ÷ kila pare ||JGc_1,22.5|| 
[7] atra v­ndÃvana-vÃstavyatÃ punar e«Ãæ stavyatÃm apy atikrÃmati iti gÆ¬ham abhimatam |
 
[8] sarve sa-smitam Æcu÷-kavi-cakra-cakravartinÃ bhavatÃ na kiæ vÃ supraÓastaÇkaraæ bhavitÃ, tato yad eva yojayi«yate, tad eva vije«yate | tathÃ hi-
 
vÃco-yukti-paÂur yatra tvaæ vadÃvadatÃæ gata÷ |
vÃcaspatiÓ ca tatra syÃn na vÃca÷-patir aïv api ||JGc_1,22.6|| 
[9]  k­«ïo' pi sa-smitam uvÃca-bhavatu, kadÃcid etad apy anubhavi«yatha iti nÃnÃ-sukha-vitarakara-puruha-bhÆruhÃïÃæ vanyayÃ mihira-kanyÃ-tÅram udanyayÃ mudÃ jagÃma |  tatra ca-
 
vyajjann aÇghripa-Óaæsana-svavacanaæ yaj¤ÃÇganÃnugrahaæ
cÃtmÅyÃgami bhojya-vartma sa yadÃ santyajya k­«ïÃæ gata÷ |
tarhi svacchatarÃ himÃ÷ Óubha-karÃ÷ svÃdÆr apa÷ pÅtavÃn
aghnyÃnÃæ nikaras tata÷ svayam apur gopÃlakÃs tan-mukhÃ÷ ||JGc_1,22.7|| 
[10] tataÓ ca vidÆraæ samujjhitÃtalina-phalinatara-taru-vrajasya vraja-rÃj¤Å-prahita-mÃdhyÃhnika-bhojya-sampatti-viyojyatÃ-bhÃg-upasattikasya k­«ïasya tat-t­«ïatÃæ vitarkya tad-bhÃva-bhÃvitatayÃ svayam apy atÅva tat-t­«ïÃ-bhÃja÷ stokak­«ïÃdayas tad-abhÃva-bhÃvanÃ api praïaya-maya-paryutsukatayÃ vya¤jita-tat-k­ta-bhojana-vartma-va¤canÃ÷ karÃ¤cala-cÃlana-pÆrvakaæ tad-yÃc¤Ãm akurvata-

rÃma rÃma mahÃ-bÃho k­«ïa du«Âa-nibarhaïa |
ito' vidÆre su-mahad vanaæ tÃlÃli-saÇkulam ||[BhP 10.23.1]

[11] k­«ïas tu sa-smitam uvÃca-atrÃloka-pathÃÓoka-vanikÃyÃm anaÓanÅya-prasavÃyÃm aÓanÃyantas te bhavanta÷ kutra vÃ psÃtavyaæ lapsyante ?

[12] ÃrtiÓ ced varivarti, tarhi nikaÂÃm api kuÂilayÃ sÆratanayÃ-ghaÂanayÃ dÆrÃyamÃïÃm itas tu dak«iïÃhi yÃ ÓÆrasena-purÅ, tÃm uttareïa niravaj¤aæ yaj¤a-ÓÃlÃ-mÃlÃm Ãlokayanta evÃnena samyag upati«ÂhamÃnena pathÃ prati«Âhadhvam | gatvÃ ca tÃn kÃrmÃn karmaÂhÃcÃryatamasya mama ca nÃmnÃ yÃcadhvam | kintu bhik«ÃkÃïÃæ titik«Ã-mÃtram ucitam iti Óik«Ã manasi kÃryÃ |

[13] atha te' pi ke' pi saævalitÃÓ calitÃ÷ | svayam ayaæ tu tadÅya-gatyÃgati-d­«Ây-artham upanadaæ mahÃ-kuÂÂimam adhita«Âhau | tataÓ ca-

saurabhyaæ dhÆma-dhÃrÃ yajur-anupaÂhanaæ Óubhra-ÓÃlÃ dvijÃnÃæ
gatyÃgatyÃdi-ce«ÂÃ÷ Óubha-yuta-hutabhug-vedi-bhÃg-­tvijaÓ ca |
gatvÃ natvÃpy abhÅk«ïaæ puÂita-karatayÃ nÃdare' py asthur ete
yasmÃd brahmaïya-deva-svatulita-suh­da÷ kintv idaæ mÃæ dunoti ||JGc_1,22.8||
[14] tataÓ ca tÃn prak­ti-Óle«eïa kenÃpy Ãk­ti-viÓle«eïa ve«eïa ca gopÃn j¤ÃtvÃ vipratÃ-garva-parvatam ÃrÆ¬hÃs te tu vyÆ¬ha-bahula-sthala-d­«Âayas ti«Âhanti sma | tathÃpi sakhÃyas te k­«ïasya bubhuk«Ã-suk«ÃmatÃæ sÃk«Ãd ivÃnubhÆya dÆyamÃna-manasa÷ svayam eva nivedayÃmÃsu÷ | yata÷-

huæ phaÂ Órau«a¬-vau«a¬ ity evam ÃdyÃ÷
ÓabdÃ÷ yasmin na kvacit k­«ïa-mukhyÃ÷ |
tasmiæs te«Ãæ kiæ ruci÷ syÃt parantu
ÓrÅ-k­«ïÃrthaæ kiæ na te mÃnayanti ||JGc_1,22.9||
[15] atha nivedanaæ cedam--bho bho bhÆmi-devÃ÷ ! ki¤cid evÃvadhÃnaæ vidhÅyatÃm | rÃma-rÃmÃnujau khalu parama-prabhÃva-yujau Órutavadbhir bhavadbhir  avadhÃritÃv eva sta÷ | tau cÃtra bhavad-vidhÃnÃæ sannidhÃnam eva dhenu-sevanÃnurodhÃd Ãgatavantau | kintv adya sadya evÃnavadya-krÅ¬Ã-maya-ÓÆratÃ-kautuka-puratas tata ita÷ saÇgatyÃsannÃpi pratyÃsannÃpi ÓrÅ-gopÃdhibhÆ-sadana-bhÆr vidÆrÃyamÃïÃsmÃkaæ bhÃti sma | g­ha-lokena ca na tathÃlocayÃmbabhÆvimahe | tata eva sÃk«Ãl-lak«mÅ-pati-g­hÃyamÃïa-g­hÃd bhojana-saæyojanaæ vinÃ krÅ¬Ã-yudhi ca k«udhitÃv abhÆtÃm | tataÓ ca kula-paramparÃ-prÃpta-vyavahÃraæ paryÃyatayÃ pit­-paryÃyatayÃ bhavatsu saÇkocam aparyÃlocamÃnau pit­-bhavanÃd iva bhavadÅya-savanÃd annaæ yÃcitam akurvÃtÃm iti |

[16] atha tathÃpi manasy abhakti-rasikatÃ-vaÓikatayÃ tad asat-k­tya tu«ïÅm-bhu«ïu«u te«v antar-vÃïiæ-manye«u tÃd­g-adhanye«u punar amÅ manasi mÅmÃæsayÃmÃsu÷-[17] nÆnam asmÃn ete mÆ¬hÃn matvÃ gÆ¬hÃnubhÃsaïÃ babhÆvus tasmÃd gaty-antara-racana-ni«iddha-bhÃvÃya siddhÃntataÓ cÃmÅ«Ãæ su«Âhu mauna-biddhÃntastÃæ kurma iti | [18] atha spa«Âaæ punar Æcu÷-

dÅk«Ãdy-agnÅ«oma-paÓvaÇga-homa-
prÃntaæ vij¤air yÃj¤ikÃnnaæ na bhojyam |
sautrÃmaïyÃæ sarvadÃ neti viprÃs
tÃbhyÃm anyatrÃsti tad grÃhyam eva ||JGc_1,22.10|| iti |

[19] tatra-bhavad-bhavad-anu«ÂhÃna-d­«Âita evÃsmÃbhis tad-avasara÷ sphuÂaæ ni«ÂaÇkita iti bhÃva÷ |

[20] tad evaæ bhik«Ã-ni«ÂhÃnÃm iva tasminn upati«ÂhamÃnÃnÃm api ÓÃstrÃrthaæ nayamÃnÃnÃæ tad avadhÃrya te vÃryÃcÃryÃ manasi paryÃlocayÃmÃsu÷-hanta ! brÃhmaïÃ evÃsmÃkam etÃn brahma-vicÃram api viÓi«ÂatayÃ lobhÃd anuÓi«Âavanta÷ santi | yena tatrÃpi k­ta-mukhatayÃ mukharatÃm ÃpannÃ÷ | bhavatu, tathÃpy ete paramebhyayopalabhyamÃnÃ÷ ki¤cid dÃna-rÆpam avadÃnaæ vinÃ pratyutÃdÃnÃya param atrÃgatÃ÷ | aho ! kali-praveÓa-deÓasya deÓa-rÆpam idam |

[21] kiæ ca, kecic ca vipaÓcitas tayor ÅÓvaratÃm Ãropayanti | tarhi bata garhitaæ k«udhÃdikaæ katham etÃvarhata÷ ?

[22] tad etad vibhÃvya durbhÃva-bhÃvatayÃ tathÃ sthite«u bahu-pacanatÃyÃm api mitampace«u dvirjÃtatÃyÃm api yathÃ-jÃte«u yÃj¤ika-kitavatÃæ yÃte«u te«u yÃc¤ÃyÃæ vadanÃnatÃ-kadanata÷ parasparam Åk«itvÃ mandaæ mandaæ mandÃk«a-mandatayÃ ÓrÅ-govindam eva te vindate sma |

[23] govindaÓ ca tÃæs tathÃvidhÃn netra-pathÃn vidhÃya manohatÃn vij¤Ãya ca hasati sma-ehi manyÃmahe, yÃj¤ikebhya÷ sva-labhyam abhyÃdadidhve yathÃ v­k«ebhya÷ iti |

[24] te' pi sa-smitam Æcu÷-tat tu bhavanta eva jÃnanti, vayam api yat-preraïa-samÅraïa-vikÅrïa-manaso jÃtÃ÷ |

[25] k­«ïas tv antar yaj¤a-patnÅnÃæ svÃvaloka-prayatnÃnÃæ sa¤jÃnaæs tatra cÃvaÓya-lÃbhaæ pratijÃnÃna÷ prahasya provÃca-Ã evaæ manyadhve tarhi bhadram | mayÃ tu patriïÃm e«Ãæ satriïÃæ ca te«Ãæ tÃratamyÃvadhÃraïÃrtham eva tatra-bhavanta÷ prasthÃpitÃ÷ | tataÓ ca-

amÃninÃæ yathÃ dharma÷ sthitas tadvan na mÃninÃm |
adyÃpi cen na pratÅtha drÃk tat-patnÅ÷ pratÅta ca ||JGc_1,22.11||
[26] bhavanti ca bhavanta iva yaj¤a-patnÅ-janÃ mat-prema-mÃtra-sayatna-dhanÃ÷ | ye khalu dh­ta-mada-nava-loka-dharmaæ dvyaha-tar«aæ jalaæ pibanti, try-ahÃtyÃsaæ dvitra-grÃsaæ bhu¤jate |

[27] sarve sa-vailak«yam Ãcak«ata-hanta satyam evedam |

[28] k­«ïa uvÃca-bÃ¬ham |

[29] sarve sÃÓcaryam Æcu÷-tarhi kutukam idaæ vidÃÇkarvÃma |

[30] iti k­«ïodyam anu sodyamatayÃ tatra tan-nime«ata eva jigami«atsu te«u sa-praïayavatsu k­«ïa÷ sa-t­«ïam uvÃca-annaæ ca tatra ÓrÅmad-ÃryÃdi-sahita-mad-artham arthayadhvam |

[31] atha punar atÅva kautuka-dravata÷ parasparam atÅtya dravana÷ patnÅ-ÓÃlÃyÃæ dvija-patnÅr vilokayÃmÃsus tÃbhir vilokayÃmÃsire ca, k­«ïÃt prati ca iti ca niÓckyire |

[32] vilokanÃt pÆrva-kramas tu yathÃ-

sÃ kÃpi dhvani-mÃdhurÅ-svara-kalÃ-rÃga-valla-valgutÃ
varïa-nyÃsa-ÓubhaæyutÃ kavi-jana-stavyÃrtha-citra-prathÃ |
kaæsÃrer guïa-rÆpa-keli-kalanÃ bÃ«pÃdibhi÷ sÃrdratÃ
yaj¤a-strÅ-kalitÃ kramÃd iha sakhÅn ÃrdrÃn akÃr«Ån muhu÷ ||JGc_1,22.12||
[33] tataÓ ca tÃ÷-

gavÃdhva-sambandha-nibandha-vastravÃn
praÓasta-vetrÃn muralÅ-purask­tÃn |
pi¤chÃvataæsÃn avataæsa-sundarÃn
vilokya k­«ïÃgam apy amaæsata ||JGc_1,22.13||
tataÓ ca yat k­«ïa-samÃgamaæ te
vyajij¤apan vij¤a-varÃ÷ praïamya |
tÃs tad dviruktÃyitam apy apÆrvaæ
pÆrvaæ ca matvÃ na vidu÷ sma k­tyam ||JGc_1,22.14||
yasyÃjasra-did­k«ayÃ vidalita-prÃyÃ÷ sadÃmÆ÷ sthitÃs
tasya prÃïa-suh­d-varÃ÷ svayam amÅ tat-preraïÃd ÃgatÃ÷ |
tat-samprÃptim avÃdi«u÷ punar ada÷ prÃrthyaæ ca ki¤cit tad apy
annaæ tatra kathaæ kathaæ kathaya tÃ÷ prÃpsyanti dhairya-sthitim ||JGc_1,22.15||
tataÓ ca-
yogyam atra kim ayogyam ity amÆ-
neyabhojya-viv­tÃv anirïayÃ÷  |
tat-tadÅyam akhilaæ ca bhÃjanaæ
k«ipram Ãdadata vipra-subhruva÷ ||JGc_1,22.16||
atha purask­ta-gopa-sutÃyutÃ
vividha-bhojana-bhÃjana-mastakÃ÷ |
pratipada-kramaïaæ kiyad agrata÷
sa iti tar«i-gira÷ paricakramu÷ ||JGc_1,22.17||
Ãmoda÷ kÃnti-pÆra÷ sukhadadapadatÃ garjad Ærjasvi-bhÃ«Ã
vidyud vidyud-ghana-ÓrÅ÷ smita-vadana-vidhu-dyota-lak«mÅ-pracÃra÷ |
ÃyÃntv ity ukti-hasta-prathana-madhurimÃ yat-kramÃd ÃvirÃsÅt
kaæsÃrÃtes tad ÃsÃæ pratipadam udabhÆd bÃ¬ham Ãkar«aïÃya ||JGc_1,22.18||
yÃmune samam aÓoka-kÃnane
gopakai÷ sa viharan mudÃnvita÷ |
aik«i bhÆsura-vadhÆbhir Åk«yatÃæ
dhyÃnam eva gatam ity amÃni ca ||JGc_1,22.19||
yatra bhÆsura-bhÃryÃs taæ sura-bhÃvya-padaæ yayu÷ |
aÓoka-kÃnanaæ tat tu babhÆvÃÓoka-kÃnanam ||JGc_1,22.20||
[34] tataÓ ca tÃ÷ sapulaka-pulakatayÃ tam avalokayÃmÃsu÷ |

[35] tathÃ hi lokÃnÃæ gÅtam-

k­«ïam apaÓyan pÅta-dukÆlam |
bibhratam arcitatamam arcir nava-ghana-capalÃruci-mÆlam ||dhruvam||a||
Óirasi Óikhaï¬Ãvalim urasi srajam api dadhataæ giri-dhÃtum |
indradhanur yuga-madhya-madhuratara-sandhyÃæ dhurvam atiyÃtum ||b||
udayad-aruïa-dara-kiraïaæ tama iva viracita-ciratara-Óobham |
nava-kisalaya-dala-valitaæ kaca-kulam anu kalitÃkhila-lobham ||c||
bhÃlopari-milad-alaka-tatiæ Óruti-kumudam uda¤ci kapolam |
smita-mukham upamita-lak«aïa-tÃrÃ-yuga-dhara-ÓaÓadara-golam ||d||
k­ta-naÂa-ve«a-viÓe«a-vilak«aïa-lak«aïa-k«aïam upacita-rÆpam |
kartum ivÃm­ta-v­«Âim uditam iha ka¤cana jaladhara-bhÆpam ||e||
citraæ tatra ca mitra-skandhÃrpita-bandhÃvara-hastam |
nirmala-kamala-vidhÆnana-dak«iïa-dak«iïa-kara-ruci-Óastam ||f||JGc_1,22.21|| iti |

ÓrutvÃ ÓaÓvat sphuÂam ahaha yaæ dra«Âum ÃÓÃ nibaddhÃ
sa drÃg aik«i svayam iti gatas tat-k­tas tÃpa-varga÷ |
ya÷ kaÓcid vÃ vyavahitatayÃ tasya leÓas tu Ói«Âa÷
so' py ÃveÓÃn milana-tulitÃt tÃsu na sphÆrtim Ãpa ||JGc_1,22.22||
[36] atha bhojana-bhÃjanÃni Óirasta÷-k­tya sthitÃsu tÃsu sakala-bhÃva-vicaksaïa÷ smitÃvaloka-lak«aïa-svamukha-mÃdhurya-dhurya÷ suvicÃrya yasya k­te prayasyanti sma, tÃs tad etad avadhÃrya tÃsÃæ vÃ¤chitaæ ki¤cid a¤cayan va¤cayaæÓ ca kÃ¤cana-vasana÷ kÃ¤cana vÃcam uvÃca-svÃgataæ vo mahÃbhÃgÃ÷ [BhP 10.23.25] iti prÃyaÓ cÃyamm asyÃbhiprÃya÷-

aho bata mahÃbhÃgÃ yu«mÃkaæ bhÆri-bhÃratÃ |
jÃtÃ saÇkocayaty asmÃn p­cchadhve svÃgataæ tata÷ ||JGc_1,22.23|| iti |

[37] tad evam ehi-svÃgatÃæ kriyÃm Ãcarya tat-pratyuttara-saÇkathane tÃsÃæ saÇkocaæ vicÃrya punar uvÃca ÃsyatÃm iti |

[38] asya cÃyam abhiprÃya÷-

svÃgata-p­cchÃdikam api
viÓrama-kÃryaæ vilambitaæ tanute |
tasmÃt tat-paripÃÂÅm
ajahÃæ bhavatÅbhir ÃsyatÃm eva ||JGc_1,22.24|| iti |

[39] tataÓ ca praïaya-praïeyatayÃ vikhyÃta÷ so' yam ÃsÃm asaÇkocÃya svayaæ bhÃram avatÃrayann eva samupaviÓann eva ca tÃ÷ sadeÓa eva samupaveÓayÃmÃsa |

[40] punar uvÃca ca-karavÃma kiæ iti |

[41] atra cedaæ nivedanam iva vibhÃvitavÃn-

asmÃn yam upakartuæ vÃ¤chati
tad-­te sa tu saÇkucann Ãste |
iti saÇkucitÃtmÃna÷ svayam
anujÃnantu tat tu bhÆ-devya÷ ||JGc_1,22.25||
[42] atha tÃsÃm Ãtma-darÓana-mÃtra-vÃ¤chÃ-vimarÓana-pÆrvam uvÃca-yan no did­k«ayÃ prÃptÃ upapannam idaæ hi va÷ [BhP 10.23.25] iti |

[43] atra cÃyam artha÷-
asmad-darÓana-mÃtraæ yad vo' bhÅ«Âaæ tad eva yuktaæ ca |
tatra hi hetur yÆyaæ tÃd­Óa-su«Âhu-svabhÃvÃ÷ stha ||JGc_1,22.26||
[44] atha tasya svabhÃvasya su«Âhu-bhÃvatvaæ vibhÃvayan punar uvÃca-

mad-vi«ayÃ va÷ prÅti÷ kauÓalyÃd eva nÃnyata÷ sacate |
yan mayi kuÓalÃ÷ sarve vÅk«yante prÅti-kartÃra÷ ||JGc_1,22.27||
[45] tatra kuÓalÃnÃæ kaimutyaæ pratyÃyann uvÃca-

paÓyÃmy aham iha sarvaæ
mat-premÃæÓÃd aÓe«aga-prÅtim |
nirupadhi yan mayi jantu÷
prÅïÃty anyatra sopÃdhi ||JGc_1,22.28||
[46] tad evaæ sÃdhÃraïatÃvadhÃraïaæ tathÃ sannidhÃna-sthiti-vidhÃnam upasÅdat pratyÃcak«Ãïa÷ prÃha sma-

sarvatra tu mat-sphÆrtir na bhavati bata sarvadeti pÆrtir na÷ |
bhavatÅr anu sÃ nityÃ yaiva ca mat-sannidhÃna-rÆpaiva ||JGc_1,22.29||tasmÃt pati-suta-valitaæ nilayaæ tvarayÃ prayÃta tÃ yÆyam |
mama ca tata÷ sukham uccai÷ sÃma¤jasyaæ hi sarvato vaÓmi ||JGc_1,22.30||
[47] tad evaæ vrajadeva-kumÃrata÷ Órutaæ sukumÃram apÅdaæ vacanam ÃpÃta-sampÃta-hÅnatayÃ du÷saha-racanaæ manyamÃnÃ÷ prativacanam Ãceru÷-

etat-prakÃram api nÃrhasi vaktum ÅÓa
prÃhur bhavÃn iva bhavÃn iti tat prasÅda |
satyaæ kuru«va karavÃma kim evam aÇgÅ-
kÃraæ nijÃÇghri-parivÃra-daÓÃæ diÓasva ||JGc_1,22.31||
vihÃya suh­da÷ parÃn vraja-nareÓa-geheÓvarÅ-
padÃmbujam upÃÓritÃ÷ paricarema taæ tvÃ sadÃ |
imÃæ vacana-cÃturÅæ bata turÅya-pÆrtiæ gatÃm
urÅkuru puru-Órava÷ Óravaïa-maÇgala ÓrÅpate ||JGc_1,22.32||
[48] atha vikacamÃna-kamala-samÃna-locana÷ saÇkocam anayaæ cÃlocamÃna÷ savainayam uvÃca-

yathÃ vo bÃndhavÃ nÃbhyasÆyeran na ca majjanÃ÷ |
sureÓÃÓ cÃnumoderaæs tathÃ kuruta nÃnyathÃ ||JGc_1,22.33||yu«mÃkaæ vipra-bhÃryÃïÃæ paricaryÃrtham Ãh­ti÷ |
kenÃpi nÃnumodyeta pratÅk«ya samayas tata÷ ||JGc_1,22.34||
[49] tad evaæ locana-t­«ïÃspadÃya ca k­«ïÃya tÃÓ cira-sthiratÃæ pratyarocamÃnÃs tasya saÇkocam ÃlocamÃnÃs tatra nÃtivilambamÃnÃs tad-Ãj¤Ãm ÃlambamÃnÃ÷ patrÃmatrÃdi«u bhojyaæ saæyojya nija-kupya-pÃtrÃïy ÃdadamÃnÃs tena sÃdaraæ visarjamÃnÃ÷ sakhibhir anuvrajyamÃnÃ muhu÷ parÃv­tya tam eva vilokamÃnÃ bh­Óaæ saævardhi-k­cchraæ kalayamÃnÃ÷ kathaæ katham api g­ha-gatiæ prati sacamÃnÃ÷ sva-vaæÓa-prathamÃnÃæ yaÓa÷-prathÃæ prathayamÃnÃ veÓmÃnta÷ praviÓanti sma | kintu-

yÃæ yÃm ÃÓÃm ahaha vanitÃs tÃ dvijÃnÃm apaÓyann
ÃÓÃ-pÆrtiæ pratipada asÃv Ãcarat tÃsu ÓÅghram |
sÃ hi ÓyÃmaæ kanaka-vasanaæ vÅk«itÃkÃram ÃsÃæ
vÃraæ vÃraæ d­Ói vidadhatÅ citra-bhÃvaæ cakÃra ||JGc_1,22.35||
[50] evaæ cireïa g­haæ g­hÅtavatÅ«u tu tÃsu-

anna-pÃtrÃïi pÃtrÃïi ratnÃnÃæ vÅk«ya sak«aïÃ÷ |
g­hÃïi ca g­hÃdhÅÓÃ na hÅÓÃmÃsur Æhitum ||JGc_1,22.36||
[51] anantaraæ tu-

bÃlya-krÅ¬Ã-k­Åta-phalenÃnena maïi-pÆritÃn |
sva-g­hÃn vÅk«ya te viprÃ÷ sva-patnÅ-matim anvayu÷ ||JGc_1,22.37||
[52] Æcire ca-

tasmai viÓva-janÅnÃya yÃs tad-bhogÅnam Ãharan |
tÃ evÃsann ÃtmanÅnÃ dÅnÃs tu bata mÃd­ÓÃ÷ ||JGc_1,22.38||
mÃ jÅvan yasya k­«ïÃya kramate cak«ur Ãdi na |
mriyamÃïaÓ ca mÃ yasya tasmai tan na pravartate ||JGc_1,22.39||
sa ki¤jÅva÷ sa kubrahma÷ suparva-hatakaÓ ca sa÷ |
rÃjÅva-nayanaæ yas tu nÃjÅvanatayÃ bhajet ||JGc_1,22.40||
atha k­«ïÃya t­«ïÃæ te dadhur v­«ïi-pura-dvijÃ÷ |
kintu dh­«ïak kaæsa-bhiyÃ nÃjagmu÷ k­«ïam Åk«itum ||JGc_1,22.41||
ekena kenacit pÆrvaæ bhÃryÃmÃryÃtigam iva |
nivÃrya vÃryatÃlabdhÃ vÃryatÃyÃm iti Órutam ||JGc_1,22.42||
[53] tataÓ ca te«Ãm ucitam eva, yata÷-

k«aïÃd uccai÷ k«aïÃn nÅcair gati-bhÃjÃæ kanÅyasÃm |
reïÆnÃm iva kÃrmÃïÃæ vi«amÃ rÅtir Åk«yate ||JGc_1,22.43||
pÆrvÅ k­«ïasya sevÃyÃm i«ÂÅ vÃ tatra ya÷ sadÃ |
adhÅtÅ vÃ bhÃgavate bhakta-pÆrvÅ sa taæ bhajet ||JGc_1,22.44||

[54] tatra ca tair bhojya-madhurÃdibhir upayojyamÃna÷ ÓrÅ-k­«ïaæ madhumaÇgala uvÃca-su«Âhu mi«Âam idaæ pÃkimatÃpannam anna-jÃtaæ yÃcita kam apy am­tÃyate | ned­Óam Ãpam ity akam am­taæ vÃ | yat khalu bhÆmi-skhalitaæ sarajasaæ kaïam apy abhyavahartum ÅhÃmahe | tasmÃd asmÃkam eva parïaÓÃlÃbhyarïe tÃ÷ kuÂÅr vidhÃya ti«Âhantu, tat-k­ta-madhura-paripÃka-pÃka-ÓÃka-sÆpa-pÆpa-pÆÂÅs tu savayaso vayam eva yu«mabhyam u«ïÃ÷ ko«ïÃ eva samarpayi«yÃma÷ | tatrÃpy Ãha prÃgraharatayÃ prÃgrahara eva bhavi«yÃmÅti  sthite ko vÃyaæ do«a÷ | kintu ro«a-bhiyÃ na vaktuæ ÓaktÃ÷ sma |

[55] k­«ïa uvÃca-ÃdyÆna nÆnam unmadi«ïutayÃpatra-pi«ïutÃm apy aticari«ïur jÃto' si |

[56] atha sarve' pi hasanta÷ procu÷-priya-vayasya ! yady apy asau parÃnnatÃrocanam Ãpannas tarhi sa e«a eva tundaparim­ja iva vipra-sundarÅïÃæ tÃsÃm upÃsanÃæ ghaÂayamÃnas tad-bÃÂa-taÂagam uÂajam adhiti«Âhan sambhavad ÃÓitambhavÃn mi«Âam i«Âa-vighasa-bhojanÃn nijam i«Âaæ racayatu |

[57] k­«ïa uvÃca-sÃdhÆktaæ vyaktam idaæ bhagavatÅ-viditaæ vidhÃsyÃma÷ |

[58] madhumaÇgalas tu sa-krodham ivovÃca-yuvarÃja ! gardhanatayÃ kuk«im-bharayas te eta eva muhur aÓanÃyÃæ smarayanta÷ sarvatra ca ghasmarÃ eva bhaïyante, bhik«ÃyÃm ak«Ãma-samudyamatayÃ sarvÃnnÅnÃÓ ca lak«yante, na tu vayam |

[59] sarve' py Æcu÷-vÃvadÆka ! vipratayÃ bhavÃn eva yÃyajÆkatÃyÃæ ja¤japÆkatÃm ÃsÅdan purobhÃÓÃnÃæ dandaÓÆkas tad-ÃsvÃdÃya jÃgarÆkatÃm ÃsÃdayati | asmÃbhis tu bhavaj-jÃter dvijÃte÷ parÅk«aivÃcaritÃ iti |

[60] tad evaæ hasatsu sakhi-sabhÃsatsu svayam ÃÓitambhavenodana-sambhÃreïa bhuktvÃ suhita÷ sarva-hita÷ ÓrÃvita-veïur dhenu÷ prÃpya tat-tat-kathÃ-kautukatas tad-artham anugavam ÃsÃdita-d­«Âi-vrajaæ ÓrÅmad-vrajam avÃpya nija-viraha-dahanaæ nirvÃpya svaka-rÆpÃm­tenÃpyÃyayÃmÃsa |

[61] sakhÃyas tu yÃj¤ike«u jagmivÃæso jak«ivÃæsaÓ ca vayam iti saÇkocena na ka¤cid apy ÆcivÃæsaÓ ca |

[62] atha kathaka÷ kathÃ-samÃpanam Ãha sma-

||JGc_1,22.45|| MISSING!

     so' yaæ ÓrÅ-gokulÃdhÅÓa kulÃdhÅÓas tavodita÷ |
     Ãkar«aïÃd guïÃ yasya sarvÃn anuguïÃn vyadhu÷ ||JGc_1,22.46||

iti ÓrÅ-ÓrÅ-gopÃla-campÆm anv
yaj¤a-bhÃryÃ-sad-upacaryÃ-paryÃptir nÃma
dvÃviæÓaæ pÆraïam
 ||22||


